WBSSsSSl mm m WMSk ICAJ I 1 iv/J I > Ml ! I \v FOR HISTORICAL 9TUOT STeVejie end Burroi-; ms 5ILVKPLBURDETT AND COM PANT //. 9. /o PRINCETON, N. J. & e_i_A- Copytight, r8Q3, by Tht Biblt Study Publishing Co. 1* NOV 9 1910 *! Harmony of the Gospels FOR HISTORICAL STUDY AN ANALYTICAL SYNOPSIS CF THE FOUR GOSPELS IN THE VERSION OF 1881 WM. ARNOLD STEVENS Professor of New Testament Interpretation in the Rochester Theological Seminars ERNEST DE WITT BURTON Professor of New Testament Interpretation in the University of Chicago SILVER, .BURDETT AND COMPANY NEW YORK BOSTON CHICAGO r\Jt+*Aj- Ci .v v ir / Copyright, 1893, 1902, By WM. ARNOLD STEVENS AND ERNEST DeWITT BURTON. ENTERED AT STATIONERS 1 HALL, LONDON, ENG. , 1 f\ PREFACE. This Harmony, like the small Outline Handbook of the Life of Christ which preceded it, is intended to promote and facilitate the historical study of the gospels. The Life of Christ is now engaging the attention of Biblical scholars to a remarkable degree. In the decades that followed the publication of Strauss's Life of Jesus in ICS35, the literature of the subject was chiefly controversial. An apologetic motive was manifestly dominant in the powerful works of Neander, Ebrard, and Lange. At present it is the subject itself that commands attention. There is a deepening conviction that in Biblical science, and indeed in Christian theology as a whole, the study of the Life of Christ should be made primary and central. Books upon the subject are increasing in number. But it is to be remembered that the principal text-book is the fourfold gospel. The study of the Life of Christ is primarily the historical study of the four gospels, which implies the tracing of the events they narrate in their chronological sequence and in their organic connection. For this purpose a constant comparison of the four narratives is necessary, and a synopsis or harmony becomes in the very nature of the case indispensable. In accordance with current usage we have used the title " Harmony," although, as frequently happens with technical terms, it is likely to convey to the general reader a sense not intended. To some it may perhaps require explanation that the proper object of a harmony of the gospels is not to harmonize them, if by that is meant bringing them into agreement. It is simply an arrangement by which the corresponding parts of different documents may be brought together before the eye and compared — a method not peculiar to Biblical study, but familiar to all students of literary and historical documents. Accordingly we have made no attempt to harmonize what is not harmonious, but simply to exhibit the facts. Whatever discrepancies the four narratives contain, we have preferred to let the printed page display them equally with the agreements, rather than adopt an arrangement or a dissection which should withdraw them from view. Wherein the four writers differ, and how they differ, is precisely what the intelligent reader wishes IV PREFACE. to know; eventually he comes to value their writings even more for their differences than for their verbally exact agreements. Still it is not to be forgotten that thus far every effort to accentuate their disagree- ment has only strengthened the impression of their concord as historical documents. The most powerful of all arguments for the substantial truthfulness of the witnessing evangelists is to be found in the self-consistency and verisimilitude of the history, when exhibited in a harmony constructed according to the principles indicated in this preface. If, after a century of modern criticism of the gospels, it is found that, despite all differ- ences, the four mutually supplement and mutually interpret one another, so that from their complex combination there emerges one narrative, outlining a distinct historical figure, and producing upon the mind an irresistible impression of reality, it is difficult to imagine a more convincing attestation of the records on which the Christian church bases its faith in the person and work of its Founder than is furnished by this very fact. If it be asked what distinctive features the present Harmony possesses to justify the adding of another to the already long list of books of this general class, the answer must be found, if at all, in the following three characteristics, which have been partly indicated above : ( i ) It is planned with special reference to the historical study of the gospels, rather than to the minute verbal comparison of parallel sections. (2) It endeavors, while exhibiting the parallelism of the gospels, paragraph by paragraph, at the same time to preserve, as far as is consistent with this endeavor, the structure and peculiarities of the several gospels ; aiming not to indicate the solution of all harmonistic problems, but, as far as is possible consistently with the construction of a harmony at all, to leave all these problems where the gospels themselves leave them. (3) It is designed to render special assistance in the study of Christ's discourses and sayings, and this both in respect to the individual unity of the reports of them, and in respect to the parallelism of these reports one with another. Consistently with these aims we have sought to make the nine main Parts, into which the whole material is divided, correspond to the natural periods of the life and ministry of Jesus, as these are indicated in the gospels themselves. The difference of plan between the several gospels, especially between the fourth and the synoptic gospels, makes it impossible that each main division-line of the harmony should coincide with a main dividing line running through all four of the gospels alike. It is hoped, however, that it will be recognized that the plan here adopted is built solely upon the gospels, and exhibits the natural periods of the history, as these appear from a comparison of the four accounts. We have deemed it of the first importance to fix attention upon these natural divisions of the history. The table of Principal Divisions, or Parts, is therefore spread upon PREFACE. V a separate page. The Analytical Outline also exhibits, in a form convenient for mem- orizing or reference, a more complete articulation of the whole history. These tables are, therefore, not mere tables of contents for the Harmony that follows. They furnish a conspectus of the history, and are intended to aid the mind in grasping the relation of its several parts to one anothe; . In the Analytical Outline the Parts are divided into Chapters. The purpose of these chapter-divisions is twofold : first, to group together the sections for convenience of study ; and, second, to recognize the existence 01 certain divisions of the material, inter- mediate between the Section and the Part, which ii. . jme portions of the narrative seem to have been in the mind of one or another of the gospel writers themselves. Chapter VII. perhaps represents the chapter-division at its best: the events of sections 21-26 seem manifestly to constitute in the mind of the evangelist himself a distinct portion of his book. Chapter XIII. furnishes nearly as good an illustration : a careful reader of the synoptists can hardly fail to see that in Mark 2 : 1 — 3 : 6 the evangelist has given a rapid sketch of the development of the hostility of the scribes and Pharisees to Jesus. The section inserted here from the fourth gospel does not interrupt the course of events, but only presents another stage in the development sketched by the synoptists. It seems desirable to recognize these facts by grouping these sections into a chapter. These chapter-divisions in general, however, are chiefly useful when the eye can take in at one vision the relation of the chapter on the one hand to the part, and on the other to the section. For this reason the chapter-titles, though included in the Outline, are omitted from the body of the book. The limits of the Sections and their order have also been determined in accordance with the general principles suggested on the preceding page. A detailed explanation of the application of these principles to individual cases can hardly be given within the space of a preface. It is sufficient in general to state that the order of sections conforms to that of the included paragraphs as they stand in the gospels, except when a difference of order in two accounts compels a rearrangement of one or the other in order to bring parallel paragraphs into the same section ; and that the sections have been made to begin where there was reason to believe that the gospel writer himself intended to pass to a new division of the subject, such as a modern writer would indicate by a paragraph division, except when a difference of paragraphing in the different gospels makes this impossible without unduly lengthening a section. Of this latter exception, there are but two instances. It has seemed necessary to run the line separating sections 75 and 76 through what is in Luke but one paragraph, following in this the strongly marked paragraphing of Matthew and Mark. For similar reasons, a paragraph of Luke has been divided between sections 133 and 134. VI PREFACE. One matter of detail, however, requires fuller explanation. In certain instances it has seemed necessary to use narrative material twice. This necessity arises in some cases from condensation in the narrative, from which it results that a single sentence or paragraph covers two distinct events or historical occasions, separated perhaps by some distance of time. In other cases it arises from a different arrangement and con- struction of the narrative in the two or more accounts, involving a different representation of the order of events on the part of the different writers. In both classes of cases it is necessary that certain portions of the record be repeated : in cases of condensation, in order to bring the paragraph or verse into connection with both the occasions to which it refers ; in cases of displacement, in order at the one point to preserve the logical connection — to the extent, that is, of presenting entire each paragraph as we judge the writer conceived it in his own mind, — and at the ot>er to show the historical position of the event. Such repetition is in every instance indicated by brackets. The repeated matter is placed in single brackets in the instance in which it is detached from the paragraph of which, in the writer's mind, it was a part, its insertion at this point representing the historical place of the event. In the other instance of its occurrence, namely, when it is retained in the paragraph to which it belongs, it stands unbracketed if this also represents an historical occasion to which it refers ; it is placed in double brackets if, by its retention in its original paragraph connection, it is detached from its historical position as indicated by a comparison of the gospels. In one instance (Matt, i : 18-25) a paragraph containing material belonging to two different points of the history, yet blended inextricably into a single narrative, has been repeated entire, being placed in single brackets in the second instance of its occurrence, this being the position called for by the parallelism of a portion of the narrative with the account in Luke. As concerns the arrangement of matter within the sections, our general principle of preserving as far as possible the structure of each gospel, as well as our judgment that it is important that the gospel history should be read by paragraphs, not by verses, has led to the abandonment of the plan adopted in those harmonies which make it a matter of chief importance that similar sentences or even phrases stand opposite one another on the page. This plan involves indefinite dissection of the gospel narratives, and is then only partially successful in exhibiting their parallelism in details. For the purpose of this Harmony, which is planned with a view to the historical study of the gospels, we have thought it wiser to be content in general with placing parallel paragraphs opposite one another, leaving it to the student to make the more detailed comparison himself. This method is the more necessary because there are many different kinds of parallelism, even when sections or paragraphs in the different gospels manifestly refer to the same events or discourses. This arises from the fact that the various writers differ PREFACE. VI? widely in style and in their method of narration. No printed page can adequate!) exhibit the exact character of the parallelism between paragraphs of dissimilar scope and structure. Sometimes several incidents in a paragraph of one gospel seem to have little relation to those narrated in a paragraph of another, when nevertheless both paragraphs relate what may be called comprehensively one event. For example, Matthew relates that early on the resurrection morning Jesus appeared to Mary Magdalene and to the other Mary, while John speaks only of Mary Magdalene. We have placed these accounts in general parallelism, not attempting to draw out the details of those early appearances to the women into a minute chronological arrangement for which the gospels afford no data. The proper function of the harmony is served if its page exhibits whatever parallelism there is in the accounts themselves. The denials of Peter, which occurred during the progress of Christ's trial, are properly treated in a similar way. In cases of unequal paragraphing in different gospels, that is, when matter contained in two or more paragraphs in one of the gospels is, in another gospel, by reason of different treatment, brought together into one paragraph, it has sometimes been necessary to intro- duce blank spaces dividing the more condensed account into parts corresponding to the paragraphs of the parallel account. See, for example, section 139. Such spacing has also occasionally been employed to bring clearly marked subdivisions of corresponding paragraphs opposite one another. See, for example, section 143. In all cases where the space thus introduced into a paragraph exceeds a very few lines, attention is called to the continuance of the paragraph further on by the insertion in small type of the words, "Paragraph continued below," or similar phrase. In sections 133 and 138 not only spacing but transposition of material within the section has been necessary in order to bring evidently parallel narratives opposite one another. The portions transposed are in every case either whole paragraphs or such sub- divisions of a paragraph as might properly be recognized as sub-paragraphs ; and at each point at which by reason of this transposition a paragraph is interrupted, a note has been inserted showing where the remainder of the paragraph is to be found. When parallel material could not be brought together without doing violence to the structure of one account or the other, we have left each paragraph intact as the evangelist wrote it, but have frequently inserted a reference in the parallel column to indicate where the similar material of the parallel accounts is to be found. This method is illustrated in sections 139 and 140. The sayings of Christ assigned by the different evangelists to different occasions demand special consideration, furnishing, as they do, one of the most difficult, and at the same time one of the most important, problems of the harmony. It should be observed that, in the report of the sayings and discourses of Jesus, there are two kinds of Vlll PREFACE. parallelism, or two senses in which the term parallel may be used. The same saying may be reported by two evangelists in the same historical connection, as in Matthew 1 6 : 25 and Luke 9 : 24 ; or it may be reported by both, but assigned to different historical occasions, as in Matthew 16 : 25 and Luke 17 : 33 ; or it may even be reported by the same evangelist in two different connections, as in Matthew 10 : 39 and 16 : 25. In the first class of cases we have only the ordinary question of harmony, such as arises in the: treatment of historical material also. The second and third classes, however, present a different problem. It cannot be maintained that every one of these repeated sayings was twice uttered by Jesus : it would be rash to say that in no case were sayings repeated : it would require a keen critic indeed to determine in each case whether the saying was repeated by Jesus on different occasions, or only differently placed by the evangelists ; and if the latter, on which of the two or more occasions to which it is assigned it was really uttered. It has therefore seemed best not to undertake to solve this problem, but rather to exhibit the facts as fully as possible, and with the smallest possible admixture of doubtful theory. We have accordingly adopted a method, some- what more fully explained in the appended note on the " Sayings of Christ assigned by the Evangelists to more than one Occasion" (p. 227), by which every saying of Jesus is retained in the place or places to which each evangelist assigns it, and at the same time aJJ its parallels, if any, even those in the same gospel, are shown on the same page with it, their position in the gospels and the historical positions assigned to them being also indicated. A full table of the Repeated Sayings is printed at the end of the volume, and the passages themselves appear in the text and margin of the sections enumerated in the table. In the arrangement of the material on the page the effort has been rather to make a perspicuous and easily intelligible page than to economize space. In sections in which there is but one gospel authority, the text is printed in one wide column. When the author- ities are two or more of the synoptists, and there is no account from the fourth gospel, three parallel columns are used, one being left blank if there are but two accounts. If the account is contained in John and in the synoptists, four columns are used, one for each gospel. In general the same width of column is maintained throughout the section. In sections 127, 131, 134, where, for a large portion of the section, there is but one authority, a change from the narrow to the broad column is permitted, to avoid several successive pages containing but one narrow column. The two passages, John 7 : 53 — 8 : 1, and Mark 16 19-20, which, though contained in the Revised Version, are by the soundest criticism not regarded as belonging properly to the gospels in connection with which they stand, seem to call for special treatment. Both are accordingly set in smaller type than the other portions of the text. PREFACE. IX It is scarcely necessary to give reasons for the employment of the Revised Version. Its manifest superiority to any other English version in common use furnishes sufficient justification. While at many points we should have been glad to modify the text or its margin, it has seemed best to adopt it without change or comment other than the. occasional modification of its paragraphing. These changes have been made not in a harmonistic interest, but on independent grounds. For the practical convenience of the student, it may be desirable to recapitulate briefly the significance of the several typographical features of the book : — i. Columns. When a section is printed in tour columns, whether blank or filled, this indicates that for some portion of that section there is material from the gospel of John and from two or more of the synoptic gospels. When there are three columns, this indicates that matter for this section is found in two or more of the synoptists, the fourth gospel furnishing no account. There are no two-column pages. When there is but one column, there is but one authority for any portion of the section, which may be any one of the four gospels. But concerning sections 127, 131, 134, see page viii. 2. Brackets. That a passage is inclosed in brackets, single or double, indicates that the same passage is repeated at some other point. Single brackets advise the reader that the bracketed words are detached from the connection given them by the evangelist in order to place them in the historical position demanded by a comparison of the different accounts. But concerning Matthew 1 : 18-25. see page vi. Double brackets indicate that the bracketed words stand, at this point, in the connec- tion given by the evangelist, but not in the position which, from a comparison of the gospels, there is reason to regard as that which corresponds to the actual time of the event's occurrence. 3. Footnotes. There are three kinds of footnotes. Superior figures in the text refer to the marginal readings of the Revised Version of 1 88 1. These are reprinted without change, except as required by the arrangement oi the pages. Superior letters in the text refer to the Repeated Sayings of Jesus, that is, to sayings of Christ similar to those standing in the text, but reported in a different connection. The number in parenthesis at the end of the footnote indicates the section in which the passage appears in the body of the text. When the footnote contains only a reference by chapter and verse without text or section number, the passage referred to belongs, not to another section, but to another part of the same section. X PREFACE. A few necessary footnotes not included in either of the above classes are indicated by asterisks. 4. Smaller Type in the Text. The use of smaller type in the body of the text in sections 83, 143, 145, 146, 149, 150, indicates that the material thus printed is not regarded as a genuine part of the gospel under which it is cited. We have spoken of certain new features of the book as marking its individuality, and in a measure justifying its appearance. We do not, however, forget that in every true book it is the old that is best. If a correct historical combination of the gospels is approxi- mately possible to-day, it is because Christian scholarship, from Tatian and Tatian's predecessors down, has contributed toward its production. We have sought to use all accessible helps, ancient and modern. Our greatest debt to contemporary works of similar purpose with our own is, first, to the Harmony of Edward Robinson, and, next, to the Life of Our Lord by Samuel J. Andrews, a work into which has gone a lifetime of scholarly research, and to which all students of the Life of Christ are under large obli- gation. Equally great is our debt, though of a different kind, to the two volumes of Westcott and Hort's Greek New Testament, particularly for the light they have thrown on the textual character and structural peculiarities of the gospel histories. Nor can we fail to acknowledge, though without singling out individual names, our indebtedness to those scholars who have labored in the solution of the intricate question known as the synoptic problem. So intimate is the relation between this problem and that of the har- mony that the two must almost of necessity be carried toward their final solution together. To the Rev. Erastus Blakeslee of Boston is due the acknowledgment that but for his suggestion and urgency we should scarcely have undertaken the publication of this result of our study of the gospel history at this time, and that in the perfecting of the nomen- clature of the Analytical Outline, particularly of the chapter-divisions, we are indebted to him for valuable suggestions. In so far as the present work shall contribute to the right understanding of the relations of the gospels to one another, and more especially to a right apprehension of the life and teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, the object in view in its preparation will have been attained. Wm. Arnold Stevens. Ernest 1). Burton. Christmas, Anno Domini 1893. NOTE TO REVISED EDITION. Besides the correction of several typographical errors which had hitherto escaped detection, the following changes have been made in the present edition : i. A number of insertions have been made in the Table of Repeated Sayings, the sayings themselves, or else references to them, being added to the lower margin of the text at the appropriate place. To have printed them in full in every case would have involved a more thorough reconstruction of the electrotype plates than we were at present prepared to undertake. 2. There have been added : a Map of Palestine in the time of Christ, and, in the Appen- dix, Suggestions to teachers and students on Method of Study, a Table of Principal Divi- sions, with calendar dates, a Table of the Leading Events of Jewish History, and a Diagram exhibiting the political divisions of Palestine from the accession of Herod to the beginning of the Judeo-Roman War. 3. In one case (p. 37), a change has been made in the division of sections, John 3 : 23, 24 being transferred from section 30 to section 29. CONTENTS. PAGtt Principal Divisions of the Harmony I Analytical Outline of the Four Gospels 3 Index to the Analytical Outline and Harmony ........... 15 Text of the Harmony ............... 19 Note on Sayings of Christ assigned by the Evangelists to more than one Occasion . 227 Table of the Repeated Sayings .............. 229 Method of Study ................ 239 Principal Divisions, with Calendar Dates ............ 241 Leadtng Events of Jewish History ............. 242 Palestine from the Accession of Herod to the Beginning of the Judeo-Roman War . 244 Principal divisions of the harmony. Part I. — THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE: From the Birth of Jesus until the Coming of John the Baptist. Part II. — THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY: From the Coming of John the Baptist until the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem. PART III. — THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY: From the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem until his Return to Galilee. PART IV.— FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Return to Galilee until the Choosing of the Twelve. PART V. — SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Choosing of the Twelve until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee. PART VI. — THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee until the Final Departure for Jerusalem. PART VII. — THE PEREAN MINISTRY: From the Final Departure from Galilee until the Final Arrival in Jerusalem. PART VIII. — THE PASSION WEEK: From the Final Arrival in Jerusalem until the Resurrection. Part IX. — THE FORTY DAYS : From the Resurrection to the Ascension. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. ARRANGED IN PARTS, CHAPTERS, AND SECTIONS * PART I. THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. From the Birth ok Jesus until the Coming of John the Bafitst. Chapter I. Introductory. Section. i. Prologue of John's gospel. 2. Preface of Luke's gospel. Lu. 1 : 1-4. 3. The two genealogies. Mt. 1 : 1-17. Lu. 3: 23-38. Chapter II. The Annunciations. 4. Birth of John the Baptist promised. 5. The annunciation to Mary. 6. The annunciation to Joseph. Mt. 1 : 18-25. 7. Mary's visit to Elisabeth. Lu. 1 : 5-25. Lu. 1 : 20-38. Lu. 1 : 39-56. For the use of brackets and double brackets, see Preface. To. 1 : 1-18. 3 ANAL YTICAL O UTLINE. Chapter III. Birth of John the Baptist and of Jesus. Section. S. Birth of John the Baptist. Lu. 1 : 57-80. 9. Birth of Jesus the Christ. [Mt. 1 : 18-25.] Lu. 2: 1-7. 10. The angels and the shepherds. Lu. 2 : 8-20. Chapter IV. The Infancy of Jesus. 1 1 . The circumcision. Lu. 2: 21. 12. The presentation in the Temple. Lu. 2 : 22-39. 13. The Wise Men from the East. Mt. 2: 1-12. 14. The flight into Egypt and return to Nazareth. Mt.2: 13-23. Chapter V. Jesus' Life in Nazareth. 15. Childhood at Nazareth. [Mt. 2:23.] Lu. 2: [39] 40. 16. Visit to Jerusalem when twelve years old. Lu. 2: 41-50. 1 7. Eighteen years at Nazareth. Lu. 2:51,52. PART II. THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. From the Coming of John the Baptist until the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem, Chapter VI. The Beginning of the Gospel. 18. The ministry of John the Baptist. Mt. 3:1-12. Mk. 1 : 1-8. Lu. 3: 1-1S [[19, 20]. 19. The Baptism of Jesus. Mt. 3:13-17. Mk. 1:9-11. Lu. 3: 21, 22 [23a]. 20. The temptation in the wilderness. Mt. 4:1-11. Mk. 1:12. 13, Lu. 4: i-u. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. Chapter VII. The Beginnings of Faith. Section. 21. John's testimony before the priests and Levites. 22. Jesus the Lamb of God. 23. The first three disciples. 24. Philip and Nathanael. 25. The first miracle : water made wine. 26. Sojourn in Capernaum. Jo. 1 : 19-28. jo. 1 : 29-34. Jo. 1 : 35-42. Jo. i:43-5 J - Jo. 2: I-II. Jo. 2: 12. PART III. THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. From the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem until His Return to Galilee. Chapter VIII. The Beginning of Christ's Work in Jerusalem. 27. First cleansing of the Temple. jo. 2 : 13-22. 28. Discourse with Nicodemus. Jo. 2: 23—3: 21. Chapter IX. Period of Preaching and Baptizing in Judea. 29. Christ baptizing in Judea. 30. John's testimony to Christ at ^Enon. Jo. 3 : 22-24. Jo. 3:25-36. Chapter X. The Two Days' Ministry in Samaria. 31. The departure from Judea. [Mt. 4:12.] [Mk. 1 : 14.] Jc. 4: 1-3. 32. Discourse with the woman of Samaria. Jo, 4 : 4-26. 33. The gospel in Sychar. Jo. 4: 27-42. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. PART IV. FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Return to Galilee until the Choosing of the Twelve. Chapter XI. The Beginning of Christ's Work in Galilee. Section. 34. Imprisonment of John the Baptist and beginning of Christ's Galilean Ministry. [Mt. 14: 3-5.] [Mk. 6: 17, 18.] [Lu. 3: 19, 20.] Mt.4: I2j[i3-i6]ll7. Mk. 1: 14, 15. Lu. 4:14, 15. Jo. 4:43-45. 35. The nobleman's son. Jo. 4:46-54. 36. First rejection at Nazareth. Lu. 4: 16-30. 37. Removal to Capernaum. [Mt. 4: 13-16.] [Lu. 4: 31a.] t Chapter XII. Call of the Four, and the First Preaching Tour. 38. The call of the Four. Mt. 4 : 18-22. Mk. 1 : 16-20. Lu. 5 : I-1 1. 39. A day of miracles in Capernaum. Mt. 8: 14-17. Mk. 1 : 21-34. Lu. 4: 31-41. 40. First preaching tour in Galilee. [Mt. 4 : 23.] Mk. 1 : 35-45. Lu. 4 : 42-44. Mt. 8:[[i]|2-4. Lu. 5:12-16. Chapter XIII. Growing Hostility of the Scribes and Pharisees. 41. The paralytic borne of four. Mt. o:|[ij2-8. Mk. 2:1-12. Lu. 5:17-26. 42. The call of Matthew. Mt. 9 : 9-13. Mk. 2: 13-17. Lu. 5 : 27-32. 43. The question about fasting. Mt. 9:14-17. Mk. 2:18-22. Lu. 5:33-39. 44. The infirm man at the pool of Bethesda. 45. The disciples plucking grain. Mt. 12: 1-8. Mk. 2: 23-28. Lu. 6: 1-5. 46. The man with the withered hand. Mt. 12:9-14. Mk. 3:1-6. Lu. 6:6-11. Jo., chap. 5. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. PART V. SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Choosing of the Twelve until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee. Chapter XIV. Organization of the Kingdom. Section. 47. The wide-spread fame of Christ. Mt. 4:23-25. Mk. 3:7-12. [Lu. 6: 17-19.] Mt. 12: 15-21. 48. The choosing of the Twelve. [Mt. 10: 2-4.] Mk. 3: 13-190. Lu. 6: 12-19. 49. The sermon on the mount. Mt., chaps. 5, 6, 7, [8 : 1]. Lu. 6 : 20-49. Chapter XV. The Second Preaching Tour. 50. The centurion's servant. Mt. 8:5-13. Lu. 7:1-10. 51. The raising of the widow's son at Nain. Lu. 7: 11-17. 52. John the Baptist's last message. Mt. 1 1 : 2-19. Lu. 7 : 18-35. 53. Anointing of Jesus in the house of Simon the Pharisee. Lu. 7 : 36-50. 54. Christ's companions on his second preaching tour. Lu. 8:1-3. Chapter XVI. A Day of Teaching by the Sea of Galilee. 55. Warnings to the scribes and Pharisees : " an eternal sin." Mt. 12: 22-45. Mk. 3: 19^-30. Lu. 11 : 14-36. 56. The true kindred of Christ. Mt. 12: 46-50. Mk. 3: 31-35. Lu. 8: 19-21. 57. The parables by the sea. Mt. 13 : 1-53. Mk. 4: 1-34. Lu. 8: 4-18. Chapter XVII. A Day of Miracles by the Sea of Galilee. 58. The stilling of the tempest. Mt. 8 : [18] 23-27. Mk. 4: 35-41. Lu. 8: 22-25. 8 ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. Section. 59. The Gadarene demoniacs. Mt. 8 : 28-34. Mk. 5 : 1-20. Lu. 8 : 26-39. 60. The raising of Jai'rus's daughter. Mt. 9: [1] 18-26. Mk. 5:21-43. Lu. 8:40-56. 61. The two blind men, and the dumb demoniac. Mt. 9 : 27-34. Chapter XVIII. The Third Preaching Tour. 62. Second rejection at Nazareth. Mt. 13: 54-58. Mk. 6: i-6a. 63. Third preaching tour continued. Mt. 9:35. Mk. 6:6£. 64. The mission of the Twelve. Mt. 9: 36— 11 : 1. Mk. 6:7-13. Lu. 9:1-6. 65. Death of John the Baptist. Mt. 14: 1-12. Mk. 6: 14-29. Lu. 9 : 7-9. Chapter XIX. The Crisis at Capernaum. 66. The feeding of the five thousand. Mt. 14: 13-23. Mk. 6: 30-46. Lu. 9: 10-17. Jo. 6: 1-15. 67. Jesus walking on the water. Mt. 14 : 24-36. Mk. 6 : 47-56. Jo. 6 : 16-21. 68. Discourse on the Bread of Life. Jo. 6: 22-71 69. Discourse on eating with unwashen hands. Mt. 15 : 1-20. Mk. 7 : 1-23. PART VI. THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee until the Final Departure for Jerusallm Chapter XX. The First Northern Journey for Retirement. 70. Journey toward Tyre and Sidon ; the Syrophoenician woman's daughter. Mt. 15 : 21-28. Mk. 7 : 24-30. 71. Return through Decapolis; many miracles of healing. Mt. 15: 29-31. Mk. 7:31-37- ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. Chapter XXI. A Brief Return to the Sea of Galilee. Section. 72. The feeding of the four thousand. Mt. 15:32-38. Mk. 8:1-9. 73. The Pharisees and Sadducees demanding a sign from heaven. Mt. 15:39 — 16:12. Mk. 8:10-21. 74. The blind man near Bethsaida. Mk. 8 : 22-26. Chapter XXII. The Second Northern Journey for Retirement. 75. Peter's confession. Mt. 16 : 13-20. Mk. 8 : 27-30. Lu. 9 : 18-21. 76. Christ foretells his death and resurrection. Mt. 16 : 21-28. Mk. 8 : 31 — 9 : I. Lu. 9 : 22-27. 77. The transfiguration. Mt. 17:1-13. Mk.9:2-i3» 1,11.9:28-36. 78. The demoniac boy. Mt. 17 : 14-20. Mk. 9 : 14-29. Lu. 9 : 37~43 a « 79. Christ again foretells his death and resurrection. Mt. 1 7 : 22, 23. Mk. 9 : 30-32. Lu. 9 : 43^-45. Chapter XXIII. In Capernaum again. 80. The shekel in the fish's mouth. Mt. 17:24-27. [Mk. 9:33a.] 81. Discourse on humility and forgiveness. Mt., chap. 18. Mk. 9 : 33-50. Lu. 9 : 46-50. Chapter XXIV. An Autumn Visit to Jerusalem. 82. Christ at the Feast of Tabernacles. 83. The woman taken in adultery. 84. Discourse on the Light of the World. 85. Discourse on spiritual freedom. Jo. 7: 1-52. Jo. 7:53— 8:11. Jo 8: 12-30. Jo. 8:31-59. IO ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. PART VII. THE PEREAN MINISTRY. From the Final Departure from Galilee until the Final Arrival at Jerusalem. Chapter XXV. From the Departure from Galilee until after the Feast of Dedication. Section. 86. The final departure from Galilee. Mt. 19:1,2. Mk. 10:1. Lu.Q:5l-6e. Mt. 8:£iS]li9-22. 87. The mission of the Seventy. Mt. 1 1 : 20-30. Lu. 10 : 1-24. 88. The good Samaritan. 89. The visit to Martha and Mary. 90. Healing of the man born blind. 91. The Good Shepherd. 92. Christ at the Feast of Dedication. Lu. 10:25-37. Lu. 10 : 38-42. Jo., chap. 9. Jo. 10: 1-21. Jo. 10 : 22-42. Chapter XXVI. From the Feast of Dedication until after the Withdrawal to Ephraim. 93. Discourse on prayer. Lu. 11 : 1-13. 94. Woes against the Pharisees, uttered at a Pharisee's table. Lu. 1 1 : 37-54. 95. Warnings against the spirit of Pharisaism. 96. The Galileans slain by Pilate. 97. The woman healed on a sabbath. 98. The question whether few are saved. 99. Reply to the warning against Herod. 100. Discourse at a chief Pharisee's table. Lu., chap. 12. Lu. 13: 1-9. Lu. 13: 10-21. Lu. 13: 22-30. Lu. 13:31-35- Lu. 14: 1-24. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. II Section. ioi. Discourse on counting the cost. 1 02. Three parables of grace. 103. Two parables of warning. 104. Concerning forgiveness and faith. 105. The raising of Lazarus. 106. The withdrawal to Ephraim. Lu. 14:25-35. Lu., chap. 15. Lu., chap. 16. Lu. 17: 1-10. Jo. 11: 1-46. Jo. ii:47-54- Chapter XXVII. From the Withdrawal to Ephraim until the Final Arrival in Jerusalem. 107. The ten lepers. 108. The coming of the kingdom. 109. The Pharisee and the publican Lu. 17: 11-19. Lu. 17: 20 — li Lu. 18:9-14. 110. Concerning divorce. Mt. 19:3-12. Mk. 10: 2-12. in. Christ blessing little children. Mt. 19: 13-15. Mk. 10: 13-16. Lu. 18: 15-17. 112. The rich young ruler. Mt. 19: 16 — 20:16. Mk. 10:17-31. Lu. 18:18-30. 113. Christ foretells his crucifixion. Mt. 20:17-19. Mk. 10:32-34. Lu. 18:31-34. 114. Ambition of James and John. Mt. 20 : 20-28. Mk. 10 : 35-45. 115. The blind men near Jericho. Mt. 20: 29-34. Mk. 10:46-52. Lu. 18: 35-43. 116. Visit to Zacchseus. 117. Parable of the Minse. Lu. 19 : 1-10. Lu. 19: 11-28. 318. Anointing of Jesus by Mary of Bethany. Mt. 26:6-13. Mk. 14:3-9. Jo. 11 : 55— 12: II, 12 ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. PART VIII. THE PASSION WEEK. From the final Arrival in Jerusalem until the Resurrection. Chapter XXVIII. Sunday — A Day of Triumph. Section. 119. The triumphal entry. Mt. 21:1-11. Mk. 11 : 1— II. 1.11.19:29-44. Jo. 12: I2-I> Chapter XXIX. Monday. — A Day of Authority. 1 20. The cursing of the fig tree. Mt. 21 : 18, 19 [[20-22]). Mk. 11:12-14. 121. Second cleansing of the Temple. Mt. 21 : 12-17. Mk. 11 : 15-19. Lu. 19: 45-48. [Lu. 21 : 37, 38.] Chapter XXX. Tuesday.— A Day of Conflict. 122. The fig tree withered away. [Mt. 21 : 20-22.] Mk. 11:20-25. 123. Christ's authority challenged. Mt. 21 : 23-27. Mk. 11 : 27-33. Lu. 20: 1-8. 124. Three parables of warning. Mt. 21:28 — 22:14. Mk. 12:1-12. Lu. 20:9-19. 125. Three questions by the Jewish rulers. Mt. 22 : 15-40. Mk. 12 : 13-34. Lu. 20 : 20-40. 126. Christ's unanswerable question. Mt. 22:41-46. Mk. 12:35-37. Lu. 20:41-44. 127. The discourse against the scribes and Pharisees. Mt., chap. 23. Mk. 12: 38-40. Lu. 20: 45-47. 128. The widow's two mites. Mk. 12 : 41-44. Lu. 21 : 1-4. 1 29. Gentiles seeking Jesus. Jo. 12: 20-36. 130. The Jews' rejection of Christ. Jo. 12:37-50. ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. 1 3 Section. 131. Discourse concerning the destruction 01 Jerusalem and the end of the world. Mt., chaps. 24, 25. Mk., chap. 13. Lu. 21:5 -38. [Mt. 26: 1, 2.] [Mk. 11: 19.] I? 2. Conspiracy between the chief priests and Judas. Mt. 26:1-5. Mk. 14: 1, 2. Lu. 22:1-6. Mt. 26: 14-16. Mk. 14: 10, 11. Wednesday. — A Day of Retirement, probably spent in Bethany. Chapter XXXI. Thursday . — The Last Day with the Disciples. 133. The Last Supper. Mt. 26: 17-30. Mk. 14: 12-26. Lu. 22: 7-30. Jo. 13: 1-30. 134. Christ's farewell discourses. Mt. 26: 31-35. Mk. 14: 27-31. Lu. 22: 31-38. Jo. 13: 31— 16: 33, 135. The intercessory prayer. Jo., chap. 1 7. Chapter XXXII. Friday.— The Day of Suffering. 136. The agony in Gethsemane. [Mt. 26 : 30.] [Mk. 14 : 26.] Mt. 26: 36-46. Mk. 14: 32-42. Lu. 22: 39-46. [Jo. 18: I.] 137. The betrayal and arrest. Mt. 26:47-56. Mk. 14:43-52. Lu. 22:47-53. Jo. 18: i-ii [12]. 138. The trial before the Jewish authorities. Mt. 26:57 — 27:10. Mk. 14:53-72. Lu. 22:54-71. Jo. 18:12-27. 139. The trial before Pilate. [Mkl I5 : la ^ Mt. 27: [2] 11-31. Mk. 15: 1-20. Lu. 23: 1-25. Jo. 18:28—19: 16a 140. The crucifixion. Mt. 27 : 32-56. Mk. 15 : 21-41. Lu. 23 : 26-49. Jo. 19 : 16*5-37. 141. The burial. Mt. 27 : 57-61. Mk. 15 : 42-47. Lu. 23 : 50-560. Jo. 19 : 38-43. Chapter XXXIII. Saturday . — The Day in the Tomb. 142. The watch at the sepulchre. Mt. 27 : 62-66. 14 ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. PART IX. THE FORTY DAYS. From the Resurrection until the Ascension. Chapter XXXIV. The Day of Resurrection. Christ's First Appearances. Section. 143. The resurrection morning. Mt. 28:1-10. Mk. 16:1-11 La. 23:56*— 24: 12. Jo. 20: 1-18. 144. The report of the watch. Mt. 28: 11-15. 145. The walk to Emmaus. Mk. 16: 12, 13. Lu. 24: 13-35. 146. The appearance to the disciples in Jerusalem. Thomas being absent Mk. 16 : 14. Lu. 24 : 36-43. Jo. 20 : 1 9-25. Chapter XXXV. Subsequent Appearances and the Ascension. 147. The appearance to Thomas with the other disciples. 148. The appearance to seven disciples by the Sea of Galilee. 149. The appearance to the eleven on a mountain in Galilee. Mt. 28 : 16-20. Mk. 16 : 15-18. 150. Christ's final appearance and his ascension. Mk. 16 • 19, 2a La. 24 : 44-53. 151. The conclusion of John's gospeL Jo. 20 : 26-29, Jo. 21 : 1-24. To. 20:30, 3r Jo. 21 : 25. INDEX For Finding any Passage in the Harmony. [The page figure indicates the page on which the passage referred to begins.] Matt. 1 : 1-17 18-25 . [18-25] • Matt. 2 : 1-12 . 13-23 . [23] • Matt. 3 : 1-12 . 13-17 ■ Matt. 4 : 1-11 . 12 [12] . C13-16]]. [13-16] . 17 18-22 • [23] . 23-25 . Matt. 5 : 1-48 . Matt. 6 : 1-34 . Matt. 7 : 1-29 Matt. 8: [1] Ul ■ 2-4 5-13 . 14-17 • [18] . [18] . 19-22 . 23-27 . 28-34 . Matt. 9 : [1] PJ 2-8 9-13 . 14-17 . 18-26 - 27-34 . 35 Section. Page. 3 20 6 23 9 24 13 27 14 27 15 28 18 30 19 32 20 33 34 40 31 38 34 40 37 42 34 40 38 42 40 45 47 52 49 54 49 59 49 62 49 65 40 45 40 45 50 65 39 44 58 81 86 121 86 121 58 81 59 81 60 83 41 46 41 46 42 47 43 48 60 83 61 85 63 86 Matt. 9 Matt. 10 Matt. 11 Matt. 12 Matt. 13 Matt. 14 Matt. 15 Matt. 16 Matt. 17 Matt. 18 Matt. 19 Matt. 20 Section. 36-38 64 .. 1-42 64 .. [2-4] 48 .. 1 64 .. 2-19 52 .. 20-30 87 .. 1-8 45 .. 9-14 46 .. 15-21 47 .. 22-45 55 .. 46-50 56 .. 1-53 57 .. 54-58 62 .. 1-12 65 .. [3-5] 34 .. 13-23 66 .. 24-36 67 .. 1-20 69 .. 21-28 70 .. 29-31 71 .. 32-38 72 .. 39 73 . . 1-12 73 .. 13-20 75 .. 21-28 76 .. 1-13 77 .. 14-20 78 .. 22,23 79 .. 24-27 80 .. 1^35 81 .. 1,2 86 .. 3-12 110 .. 13-15 Ill .. 16-30 112 .. 1-16 112 .. 17-19 113 .. 20-28 114 .. 29-34 115 Page. . 87 . 87 . 53 . 92 . 67 . 123 . 50 . 51 . 52 . 70 . 73 • 74 . 86 . 92 . 40 . 94 . 96 . 99 . 102 . 103 • 104 . 104 . 105 . 106 . 107 . 108 . 110 . Ill . 112 . 112 . 121 . 143 . 145 . 145 . 147 . 148 . 149 . 150 16 INDEX. Matt. 21:1-11 12-17 18, 19 [20-22] [20-22J 23-27 28-46 Matt. 22 : 1-1 I- 15-40 41-46 Matt. 23:1-39 Matt. 24 : 1-51 Matt. 25:1-4G Matt. 26: [1,2 J 1-5 6-13 14-16 17-30 [30] 31-35 3G-Ki 47-50 57-75 Matt. 27:1-10 [2] 1 1-31 32-50 57-61 62-66 Matt. 28:1-10 11-15 10-20 Mark 1; Mark 2 Mark 3 Mark 4 1-8 9-11 12,13 [14] 1 I. 15 16-20 21-34 :;:. 15 1-12 13-17 1^ 11 i:\ 2s 1-0 7-12 13 L9a 1'.)/- 30 31-35 1 34 35-41 Section. Page. Hi) 154 121 150 120 156 120 156 122 157 123 158 124 159 124 161 125 162 126 165 127 165 131 170 131 175 131 177 132 178 US 152 132 178 133 179 136 191 134 186 136 191 137 193 138 196 138 199 139 200 139 201 140 207 141 213 142 214 143 215 144 218 149 223 18 30 19 32 20 33 31 38 34 40 38 42 39 44 40 45 41 46 42 47 43 48 45 50 40 51 47 52 48 53 55 70 50 73 57 71 58 M Mark 5: Mark 6: Mark 7 Mark 8 Mark 9 1-20 21-43 l-6« Qb 7-13 14-29 65 [17, IS] 34 Section. 59 • 60 • 62 . 63 . 64 . 30-16 47-56 1-23 24-30 31-37 1-9 10-21 22-26 27-30 31-3S 1 2-13 66 67 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 76 77 14-29 78 30-32 79 [33a] 80 33-50 81 Mark 10 : 1 86 2-12 110 13-16 Ill 17-31 112 32-34 113 35-45 114 46-52 115 Mark 11:1-11 119 12-14 120 15-19 121 [19] 131 20-25 122 27-33 123 Mark 12:1-12 124 13-34 125 35-37 126 38-40 127 41-44 128 Mark 13:1-37 1.11 Mark 14:1.2 132 3-9 118 10,11 132 12-26 133 27-31 134 ( 26 1 136 32-12 136 43 52 137 53 72 138 Mark 15:[lc] 13s 1-20 139 Page. . 81 • 83 . 86 . 86 • 87 . 92 . 40 • 94 • 96 . 99 • L02 . 103 • 104 . 104 • 106 . 106 . 107 . 108 . 108 . 110 • Ill . 112 . 112 . 121 . 143 . 145 . 145 . 1 (8 . 149 . 150 . 154 . 150 . 166 . 178 . 157 . 168 . 159 . 162 . 165 . 166 . 168 . 170 . 17S . 152 . 178 . 17!) . 186 . 191 . l'.tl . 193 . 196 . 199 . 200 INDEX. 17 Section. Page. Mark 15: 21-41 140 207 42-47 141 213 Mark 16 : 1-11 143 215 12,13 145 218 14 146 221 15-1S 149 223 19,20 150 224 Luke 1:1-4 2 19 5-25 4 21 26-38 5 22 39-50 7 23 57-80 8 24 Luke 2:1-7 9 24 8-20 10 25 21 11 26 22-39 12 26 [39] 15 28 40 15 28 41-50 16 28 51,52 17 29 Luke 3:1-18 18 30 [19,201 18 30 [19, 20 J 34 40 21,22 19 32 [23a] 19 32 23-38 3 20 Luke 4:1-13 20 33 14, 15 34 40 16-30 .. 36 41 [31a] 37 42 31-41 39 44 42-44 40 45 Luke 5:1-11 38 42 12-16 40 45 17-26 41 46 27-32 42 47 33-39 43 48 Luke 6:1-5 45 50 6-11 46 51 12-19 48 53 [17-19] 47 52 20-49 49 54 Luke 7 : 1-10 50 65 11-17 51 67 18-35 52 67 36-50 53 69 Luke 8:1-3 54 69 4-18 57 74 19-21 56 73 22-25 58 81 26-39 59 81 Section. Luke 8:40-56 60 . Luke 9:1-6 64 . 7-9 65 . 10-17 66 . 18-21 75 . 22-27 76 . 28-36 77 • 37-43a 78 . 436-45 79 • 46-50 81 . 51-62 86 . Luke 10 : 1-24 87 . 25-37 88 . 38-42 89 • Luke 11 : 1-13 93 . 14-36 55 . 37-54 94 . Luke 12: 1-59 95 . Luke 13 : 1-9 96 . 10-21 97 . 22-30 98 . 31-35 99 . Luke 14 : 1-24 100 . 25-35 101 . Luke 15 : 1-32 102 . Luke 16 : 1-31 103 . Luke 17: 1-10 104 . 11-19 107 . 20-37 108 . Luke 18 : 1-8 108 . 9-14 109 . 15-17 Ill . 18-30 112 . 31-34 113 . 35-43 115 . Luke 19 : 1-10 116 . 11-28 117 . 29-14 119 . 45-18 121 . Luke 20 : 1-8 123 . 9-19 124 . 20-40 125 . 41-44 126 . 45-17 127 • Luke 21:1-4 128 . 5-38 131 . [37,38] 121 157 Luke 22 Page. . 83 • 87 • 92 . 94 . 106 . 107 . 10S . 110 . Ill . 112 . 121 . 122 . 125 • 125 . 128 . 70 • 129 . 130 . 133 . 133 . 134 . 135 . 135 . 136 . 137 . 138 . 139 . 142 . 142 . 143 • 143 . 145 . 145 . 148 . 150 . 151 . 151 . 154 . 156 . 158 . 159 , 162 . 165 . 165 . 168 . 170 1-6 132 7-30 133 31-3S 134 39-46 136 47-53 137 54-71 138 178 179 186 191 193 196 i8 INDEX. Section. Luke 23 : 1-25 139 . 26-49 140 . 50-5Ga 141 . 506 143 • Luke 24 : 1-12 14:5 . 13-35 145 . 36-43 146 . 44-53 150 • John 1:1-18 1 19-28 21 29-34 22 35^2 23 43-51 24 John 2: John 3 John 4 1-11 12 25 26 13-22 27 23-25 1-21 22-24 26-36 ; 1-3 4-26 27-42 28 28 29 30 31 32 33 43-45 34 46-54 35 John 5 : 1-47 44 John 6 : 1-15 66 16-21 67 22-71 68 John 7:1-52 82 53 83 Page. . 200 . 207 . 213 . 215 . 215 . 218 . 221 . 224 19 34 34 34 35 35 35 86 36 36 37 37 38 38 39 40 41 49 94 96 98 117 118 John 8 : John 9 : John 10 : John 11 John 12 John 13 John 14 John 15 John 16 John 17 : John 18 John 19 : John 20 John 21 1-11 12-30 31-59 1-11 1-21 22-42 1-46 47-54 55-57 1-11 12-19 20-36 37-50 1-30 31-38 1-31 1-27 1-33 1-26 [1] 1-11 [12] 12-27 28-40 l-16a 166-37 38-42 1-18 19-25 26-29 30,31 1-24 25 Section. 83 • 84 . 85 . 90 . 91 . 92 . 105 • 106 . 118 . 118 . 119 • 129 . 130 133 . 134 . 134 • 134 . 134 . 135 • 136 . 137 . 137 . 138 . 139 . 139 • 140 . 141 . 143 . 146 • 147 • 151 . 148 . 151 . Page. . 118 . 118 . 119 . 126 . 127 . 127 . 140 . Ml . 152 . 152 . 154 . 168 . 169 . 181 . 18ft . 187 . 18S . 189 . 190 . 191 . 193 . 194 . 194 . 200 . 205 . 208 . 213 . 215 . 221 . 222 . 224 . 222 . 224 Note.— The follow contained in the Ha Jo tin 5:4. Mowing verses of the Version of 1611, being omitted from the Revised Version of 1SS'., are not armony: Matt. 17:2i; 18:11; 2J : 14 ; Mark 7:16; 9:44, 4G; 1 1 : 20 ; 15:2s; .Luke 17:3U; 23:17; HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. PART I. THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. Fkom the Birth of Jesus until the Coming of John the Baptist. §1. PROLOGUE OF JOHN'S GOSPEL. John 1: 1-18. I In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God, 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made * by him; and without him 2 was not anything made that hath been made. 4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness s apprehended it not. 6 There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John. 7 The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him. 8 He was not the light, but came that he might bear witness of the light. 9 " There was the true light, even the light which lighteth B every man, coming into the world. 10 He was in the world, and the world was made * by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto 6 his own, and they that were his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name: 13 which were 'born, not of 8 blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 And the Word became flesh, and 9 dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of 10 the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth. 15 John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, ll This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was 12 before me. 16 For of his fulness we all received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given x by Moses ; grace and truth came l by Jesus Christ. 18 No man hath seen God at any time; X3 the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. §2. PREFACE OF LUKE'S GOSPEL. Luke 1: 1-4. 1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have been "fulfilled among us, 2 even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, 3 it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus ; 4 that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the 15 things 16 wherein thou wast instructed. 1 Or, through 2 Or, was not anything made. That which hath been made was life in him; and the life &*c. 3 Or, overcame. See ch. xii. 35 (Gr.). A Or, The true light, which lighteth every man, was coming G Or, every man as he cometh 6 Gr. his own things. 7 Or, begotten 8 Gr. bloods. 9 Gr. tabernacled. 10 Or, an only begotten from a father 11 Some ancient authorities read {this was he that said). l - Gr. first in regard of me. I3 Many very ancient authorities read God only begotten. u Ox, fully established 16 Gr. words. lG Or, which thou wast taught by word of mouth J 9 20 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. §3. THE TWO GENEALOGIES. Matt. 1: i— 17. 1 ' The book of the * gen- eration of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren ; 3 and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar ; and Perez begat Hezron ; and Hezron begat 3 Ram ; 4 and 3 Ram begat Ammina- dab ; anc Amminadab begat Nah- si'on ; ana Nahshon begat Salmon ; 5 and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab ; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; 6 and Jesse begat David the king. And David begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah ; 7 and Solomon begat Reho- boam ; and Rehoboam begat Abijah ; and Abijah begat 4 Asa ; 8 and 4 Asa begat Jehosha- phat ; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram ; and Joram begat Uzziah ; 9 and Uzziah begat Jotham ; and Jotham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah ; 10 and Hezekiah begat Ma- nasseh ; and Manasseh begat * Amon ; and ■ Amon begat Josiah ; 1 1 and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the "carrying away to Babylon. Luke 3 : 23- 38. 23 And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, being the son (as was supposed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, 25 the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, 26 the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda, 27 the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of 7 Shealtiel, the son of Neri, 28 the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er, 29 the son of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, 30 the son of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, 31 the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, 1 Or, The genealogy of Jesus removal to Babylon 'Gr. Sala Christ Salathiel. a Or, birth: as in ver. iS 'Gr. Aram. 4 Gr. Asaph. 6 Gr. Ames. «Oi HI BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST PROMISED. 21 Matt. 1. Luke 3. 12 And after the 'carrying 32 the son of Jesse, away to Babylon, Jechoni- the sou of Obed, ah begat 2 Shealtiel ; the son of Boaz, and 2 Shealtiel begat Zerub- the son of 3 Salmon, babel ; the sou of Nahshon, 13 and Zerubbabel begat 33 the son of Amminadab, Abiud ; 4 the sou of 5 Ami, and Abiud begat Eliakim ; the son of Hezron, and Eliakim begat Azor ; the sou of Perez, 14 and Azor begat Sadoc ; the son of Judah, and Sadoc begat Achim ; 34 the sou of Jacob, and Achim begat Eliud ; the son of Isaac, 15 and Eliud begat Eleazar ; the son of Abraham, and Eleazar begat Matthan ; the son of Terah, and Matthan begat Jacob ; the soit of Nahor, 16 and Jacob begat Joseph 35 the son of Serug, the husband of Mary, of the son of Reu, whom was born Jesus, who the son of Peleg, is called Christ. the son of Eber, 17 So all the generations the son of Shelah, from Abraham unto David are 36 the son of Cainan, fourteen generations ; and from the son of Arphaxad, David unto the l carrying away the son of Shem, to Babylon fourteen genera- the son of Noah, tions ; and from the l carrying the son of Lamech, away to Babylon unto the 37 the son of Methuselah, Christ fourteen generations. the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, 38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. §4. BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST PROMISED. Luke 1 : 5-25. 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of trie course of Abijah : and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now 6 well stricken in years. 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the 7 temple of the Lord and burn incense. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without •Or, removal to Babylon 2 Gr. Salathiel. 3 Some ancient authorities write Sala. 4 Many ancient authorities insert the son of Admin: and one writes Admin {ox Amminadab. 6 Some ancient authorities write Aram. • Gr. advanced in their days. 7 Or, sanctuary 22 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. L§4 Luke 1. at the hour of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the ri^ht side of the altar of incense. 12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is beard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor ' strong drink; and he shall be filled with the 2 Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. ij And he shall 3 go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just ; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him. 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife 4 well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. 20 And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled 5 while he tarried in the ° temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the ° temple : and he continued making signs unto them, and remained dumb. 23 And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived ; and she hid herself five months, say- ing, 25 Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon tne, to take away my reproach among men. §5. THE ANNUNCIATION TO MARY. Luke 1 : 26-38. 26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art 7 highly favoured, the Lord is with thee 8 . 29 But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found "favour with God. 31 And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob l0 for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 And Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also " that which " is to be born "shall be called holy, the Son of God. 36 And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her that " was called barren. 37 For no word from God shall be void of power. 38 And Mary said. Behold, the 1 ' handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 1 ( )r. tikera. -Or, Holy Spirit: ami so throughout thig book. 3 Some ancient authorities read come nigh be/ort his face. * Gr. advanced in her day*. * Ox, at his tarrying r ' Or, sanctuary ' Or, endued with grace ■ Many ancient authorities add blessed arl thou among women. Seever. 43. 9 Ox,grace "' Or. unto the ages. u Ox, the hot) is to be born shall be called the Son of Cod. "Or, is begotten " Some ancient authorities insert oj thee. '* Or, is 'Or bondmaid. 57 J MARY'S VISIT TO ELISABETH. 2$ §6. THE ANNUNCIATION TO JOSEPH. Matt. 1: 18-25. 18 Now the * birth 2 of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the 3 Holy Ghost. 19 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public exam- ple, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is 4 conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name 5 Immanuel ; which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife ; 25 and knew her not till she had brought forth a son : and he called his name Jesus. §7. MARY'S VISIT TO ELISABETH. Luke 1 : 39-56. 39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah ; 40 and entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost ; 42 and she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me? 44 For behold, when the voice of thy salu- tation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that 6 believed ; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his 7 handmaiden : For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; And holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is unto generations and generations On them that fear him. 51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; He hath scattered the proud 8 in the imagination of their heart. 52 He hath put down princes from their thrones, And hath exalted them of low degree. 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things ; And the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy 55 (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. 1 Or, generation: as in ver. i. ! Some ancient authorities read of the Christ. s Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 4 Gr. begotten. 6 Gr. Emmanuel. 6 Or, believed that there shall be ' Gr. bondmaiden. 8 Or,bj> 24 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. §8. BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. Luke 1: 57-80. 57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her ; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. 66 And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What then shall Vhis child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ; For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people, 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of his servant David 70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been since the world began), 71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 72 To shew mercy towards our fathers, And to remember his holy covenant ; 73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, 74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways ; TJ To give knowledge of salvation unto his people In the remission of their sins, 78 Because of the ' tender mercy of our God, 2 Whereby the dayspring from on high 3 shall visit us, 79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death ; To guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. §9. BIRTH OF JESUS THE CHRIST. [Matt. 1: 18-25.] [18 Now the * birth D of Jesus Christ was on this wise : When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of Luke 2 : 1-7. 1 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all " the world should be enrolled. 2 This was the first enrolment made when Quiri- 1 Or, heart of merry ' Or, Wherein 3 Many ancient authorities read hath visited us. ' Some ancient authorities read of the Christ. ° Or. the inhabited earth. * Or, generation: as in ver. x. §io] THE ANGELS AND THE SHEPHERDS. 25 [Matt. 1.] the 1 Holy Ghost. 19 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But when he thought on these things, be- hold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is - conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name Jesus; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name 3 Immanuel ; which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord com- manded him, and took unto him his wife ; 25 and knew her not till she had brought forth a son : and he called his name Jesus.] Luke 2. nius was governor of Syria. 3 And all went to enrol them- selves, every one to his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judasa, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David ; 5 to enrol himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, being great with child. 6 And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her firstborn son ; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. §10. THE ANGELS AND THE SHEPHERDS. Luke 2 : 8-20. 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping 4 watch by night over their flock. 9 And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them : and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid ; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people : 1 1 for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is 5 Christ the Lord. 12 And this is the sign unto you ; Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying 1 Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. Anointed Lord * Gr. begotten. 8 Gr. Emmanuel. * Or, night-watches B Or, 20 THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE. t§io Luke 2. :n a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host prais- ing God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest, And on eartii * peace among * men in whom he is well pleased. 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this 3 thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 17 And when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. 18 And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. 19 But Man- kept all these 4 sayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorify- ing and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. §11. THE CIRCUMCISION. Luke 2 : 21. 21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. §12. THE PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE. Luke 2 : 22-39. 22 And when the days of their purification according to the law of Mosv_"5 were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), 24 and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon him. 26 And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came in the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, 28 then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Now lettest thou thy B servant depart, O 8 Lord, According to thy word, in peace ; 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples; 32 A light for ' revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concerning him; 34 and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and rising up of many in Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken against ; 35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul ; that thoughts out of many hearts may be led. 36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher, (she was 8 of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity, 37 and she had been a widow even for fourscore and four years), which departed not from the 1 Many :i"' i«-nt authorities rend peace, good pleasure among men. 2 Gr. men o/ good pleasure. ■ Or, saying * Or, things b Gr. bondservant. ° Gr. Master. ' Or, the unveiling of the Gentiles '* Gr. advanced in many days. §i4j THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT AND RETURN TO NAZARETH. 27 Luke 2. temple, worshipping with fastings and supplications night and day. 38 And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that were looking for the re- demption of Jerusalem. 39 And when they had accomplished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. §13. THE WISE MEN FROM THE EAST. Matt. 2 : 1-12. I Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, 1 wise men from the east came to Jerusalem, 2 saying, 2 Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea : for thus it is written s by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah : For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 7 Then Herod privily called the l wise men, and learned of them carefully * what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out carefully concerning the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him. 9 And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him ; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. §14. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT AND RETURN TO NAZARETH. Matt. 2 : 13-23. 13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt ; 15 and was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son. 16 Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the * wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had carefully learned of the x wise mean. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken 3 by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 18 A voice was heard in Ramah, Weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children ; And she would not be comforted, because they are not. 1 Gr. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii. 12. 2 Or, Where is the King of the Jews that is born ? s Or, throttgh * Or, the time 0/ the star that appeared 28 THE THIRTY YEARS OF TRIVATE LIFE. L§'4 Matt. 2. 19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, 23 and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 1 by the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. §15. CHILDHOOD AT NAZARETH.* [Matt. 2 : 23.] [23 and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ' by the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene.] $16. Luke 2 : [39] 40. [39 And when they had ac- complished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.] 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, 2 rilled with wisdom : and the grace of God was upon him. VISIT TO JERUSALEM WHEN TWELVE YEARS OLD. Luke 2 : 41-50. 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the custom of the feast ; 43 and when they had ful- filled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and his parents knew it not; 44 but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance : 45 and when they found him 1 Or, through 2 Gr. becoming full of ivisdont. •Some hints as to the circumstances of Jesus' life in Nazareth are found in the following passages: Matt. 13 : 54-58. And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. Mark 6: 1-5. And he went out from thence; and he cometh into his own country; and his disciples follow him. And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue : and many hearing him wen astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and what mean such mighty works wrought by his hands? Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended in him. And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his bond! upon a few sick folk, and healed them. John 1 : 46. And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. John 7 : 5. For even his brethren did not believe on him. §i 7 ] EIGHTEEN YEARS AT NAZARETtf. 2§ Luke 2. not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. 46 And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the ' doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions : 47 and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were astonished : and his mother said unto him, 2 Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be 3 in my Father's house? 50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. §17. EIGHTEEN YEARS AT NAZARETH. Luke 2:51, 52. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them: and his mother kept all these 4 sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and 5 stature, and in 6 favour with God and men. 1 Or, teachers 2 Gr. Child. 8 Or, about my Father's business Gr in the things of my Father. * Or, thing* 'Or, agt 8 Or, grace PART II. THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. From the Coming of John the Baptist until the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem. §18. THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. Matt. 3: 1-12. I And in those days Com- eth John the Baptist, preach- ing in the wilderness of Judaea, 2 saying, Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of * by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 4 Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his food was locusts and. wild honey. 5 Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the re- gion round about Jordan ; 6 and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 But wnerY~ he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, be said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth tfiefefore fruit worthy of 2 re- pentance: 9 and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise Mark 1 : 1-8. 1 The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, s the Son of God. 2 Even as it is written 4 in Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send my messen- ger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way ; 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight ; 4 John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins. 5 And there went out unto him all the country of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem ; and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, con- fessing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey. 7 And he preached, saying, There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet oT whose shoes I am not "' worthy to stoop down and u nloose . 8 I baptized you with Water ; but he ■sha l l bap- ti/.e you "with the r Holy Luke 3: 1-18 [19, 20 J. I Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Tracho- nitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, 2 in the high-priest- hood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into all the region round about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins ; 4 as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, And every mountain and hill shall be brought low; And the crooked shall be- come straight, And the rough ways smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7 lie said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be 1 Or, through t Or, your repentance * Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. * Some ancient authoritiei read in the prophets, ° Gr. sufficient. 6 Or, in 7 Or, Holy Spirit \ and so throughout this book. 30 §i8] THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 31 Matt. 3. up children unto Abraham. 10 And even now is the axe laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bring- eTH hot forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. [Paragraph continued below.] ill indeed baptize you 1 with water unto repentance : but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose~shoes I am not 2 worthy to bear : he shajj. baptize you 1 with thT Luke 3. baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 •Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of 3 repentance, and begin not to say within your- selves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, tkat God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And even now is the axe also laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth hot forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the multitudes asked him, saying, What then must we do ? 11 And he answered and said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him imparl to him that hath none ; and lie that hath food, let him do like- wise. 12 And there came also 4 publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him, 5 Mas- ter, what must we do? 13 And he said unto them, Extort no more than that which is ap- pointed you. 14 And * sol- diers also asked him, saying. And we, what must we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither 7 exact anything wrongfully ; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in their hearts con- cerning John, whether haply he were the Christ ; 16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; "But there cometh he that is mightier than I, trie" latchet of whose shoes I am 1 Or, in 2 Gr. sufficient. 3 Or, your repentance 4 See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. 6 Ox. Teacher 6 Gr. soldiers on service. 7 Or, accuse any one 32 THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY. [§i8 Matt. 3. Holy ('.host and with fire: \: whose fan is In" his hand, and lie will throughly cleanse his threshing-floor; and he will s> a her his wheat into the gar- ner, but the chaff he will burn u.) v.Tth unquenchable fire. Luke 3. not l worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you " with the Holy Ghost and re •ith fi re : 1 7 whose '/an is in "Ins hand, throughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire. 1 8 With many other exhor- tations therefore preached he "good tidings unto the peo- ple; [19 but Herod the te- trarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, 20 added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.]] §19. THE BAPTISM OF JESUS. Matt. 3: 13-17. 13 Then come th Jesus from Galile e to trie - Jordan" unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John would have hin- dered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 But Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer * it now : for thus it be- cometh us to fulfil all righteous- ness. Then he suffereth him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened 6 unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him ; 17 and lo, a voice out of the heavens, say- ing, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Mark 1: 9-1 1. 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John 7 in the Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, arTd th"e~~SpTrit as a dove de- scending upon him : 11 and a voice came out of the heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. Luke 3: 21, 22 [23a]. 21 Now it came to pass, when all the people were bap- tized, that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. [23 And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age,] 1 Gr. shj/Tk if nt. 2 <)r,/« 3 Or, the gospel * Or, mc 6 Some ancient authorities omit unto him. Son; my beloved in whom I am well pleased. See ch. xii. 18. 7 Gr. into. "Or, This is mj §20] THE TEMPTATION IN THE WILDERNESS. 33 §20. THE TEMPTATION IN THE WILDERNESS. Matt. 4: i-ii. I Then was Testis led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. 3 And the tempter came and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become 3 bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him into the holy city; and he set him on the 2 pinnacle of the temple, 6 and saith unto him, If thou art The Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels "charge concerning thee : And on their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt not tempt the LorcTYhy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high moun- tain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 and he said unto him, All these things will I give theeT if Jhou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leave th him ; and be- hold, angels came and minis- tered unto him. Mark 1: 12, 13. 12 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into the wilderness. 13 And "he was in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan ; and he was with the wild beasts ; and the angels ministered unto him. Luke 4: 1-13. 1 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was lgd. 3 by the Spirit in the wilderness 2 dur- ing forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days : and when they were completed, he hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it become 4 bread. 4 And Jesus answered unto him, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone. 5 And ne led him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms of s the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him, To thee will I give all this author- ity, and the glory of them : foi it hath been delivered unto me : and to whomsoever I will 1 give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship before me, it shall all be thine. 8 And Jesus an- swered and said unto him, It is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 9 And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him "on the 2 pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence : 10 for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee : 11 and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy Toot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering sard unto him, "It is said, Thou 1 Gr. loaves. a Gr. wing. 8 Or, in * Or, a loaf 6 Gr- the inhabited earth. 34 THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST S MINISTRY. r§2o Like 4. shalt not tempt the Lord t' v God. 13 And when the devil had completed every temptation. he departed from him ' for a season. §21. JOHN'S TESTIMONY BEFORE THE PRIESTS AND LEVITES. John 1: 19-28. 19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him, Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, No. 22 They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the prophet. 24 2 And they had been sent from the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet? 26 John answered them, saying, I baptize 3 with water: in the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not, 27 even he that cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in 4 Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. §22. JESUS THE LAMB OF GOD. John 1 : 29-34. 29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, which B taketh away the sin of the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is become before me: for he was ° before me. 31 And I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing 3 with water. 32 And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven ; and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize "with water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon him, the same is he that bapti/.eth ''with the Holy Spirit. 34 And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God. §23. THE FIRST THREE DISCIPLES. John 1:35-42. 35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples; 36 and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God! 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say. being interpreted, 'Master), where abidest thou? 39 He saitli unto them. Come, ami ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abode ; and they abode with him that day : it was ahout 1 I )r, until 'Or, And certain had been sent from amone: the J'harisees. 3 Or, in * Many ancient authorities read Bethabarah, some, betharabah. ° Or, bearcth the sin ' Gr. first in regard 0/ me. ' Or, lea. her §26] SOJOURN IN CAPERNAUM. 35 John 1. the tenth hour. 40 One of the two that heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, 1 Christ). 42 He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of 2 John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, "Peter). §24. PHILIP AND NATHANAEL. John 1:43-51. 43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip : and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 43 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. §25. THE FIRST MIRACLE: WATER MADE WINE. John 2 : 1-11. I And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there : 2 and Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 4 And Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 6 Now there were six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews' manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the * ruler of the feast. And they bare it. 9 And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water c now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom, 10 and saith unto him, Everyman setteth on first the good wine ; and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse : thou hast kept the good wine until now. 1 1 This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory; and his disciples believed on him. §26. SOJOURN IN CAPERNAUM. John 2 : 12. 12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples : and there they abode not many days. 1 That is, A nointed. 2 Gr. Joanes : called in Matt, xvi: 17, Jonah. 3 That is, Rock or Stone. 4 Or, steward E Or, that it had become PART III. THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. From the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem until his Return to Galilee, §27. FIRST CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE John 2: 13-22. 13 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 14 And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting : 15 and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; and he poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their tables ; 16 and to them that sold the doves he said, Take these things hence ; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise. 17 His disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house shall eat me up. 18 The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this 1 temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this 'temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days? 21 But he spake of the 'temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this ; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. §28. DISCOURSE WITH NICODEMUS. John 2: 23 — 3: 21. 2 : 23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did. 24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men, 25 and because he needed not that any one should bear witness concern- ing ' man ; for he himself knew what was in man. 3 : 1 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 2 the same came unto him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born "anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother's womb, and be born? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born 'anew. 8 4 The wind bloweth where it listeth. and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these things? 11 Verily, verily, 1 say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and bear witness of that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly things? 13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended 1 Or, sanctuary i Ox,a man; /or . . . the man s Or, from above * Or, The Spirit breathetk 36 §3oJ JOHN'S TESTIMONY TO CHRIST AT ^ENON. 37 John 3. out of heaven, even the Son of man, * which is in heaven. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15 that whosoever 2 believeth may in him have eternal life. 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life. 17 For God sent not the Son into the world to judge the world; but that the world should be saved through him. 18 a He that believeth on him is not judged : he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the judgement, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the daikness rather than the light; for their works were evil. 20 For every one that 3 doeth ill hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be 4 reproved. 21 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, c that they have been wrought in God. § 29. CHRIST BAPTIZING IN JUDEA. John 3 : 22-24. 3: 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judsea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.* 23 And John also was baptizing in /Enon near to Salim, because there 6 was much water there : and they came, and were baptized. 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. §30. JOHN'S TESTIMONY TO CHRIST AT ^NON. John 3 : 25-36. 25 There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John's disciples with a Jew about purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh : 7 he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth witness ; and no man receiveth his witness. 33 He that hath received his witness hath set his seal to this, that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for he giveth not the Spirit by measure. 35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life ; but he that 8 obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. 1 Many ancient authorities omit which is in heaven. 2 Or, believeth in him may have 3 Or, fractiseth * Or, convicted 6 Or, because 6 Gr. were many waters. 7 Some ancient authorities read he that cometh from heaven beareth witness of what he hath seen and heard. 8 Or, believeth not a Mark 16 : 16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. (§ 149.) * Cf. John 4 : 1, 2. (§31.) 38 THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY. [§3l [Matt. 4: 12.] [12 Now when he heard that John was d elivered up , he with- drew into Galilee ;] §31. THE DEPARTURE FROM JUDEA. [Mark 1: 14.] [14 Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came into Gali- lee, preaching the gos- peTof God,] John 4 : 1-3. I When therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John 2 (although Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples), 3 he left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee. §32. DISCOURSE WITH THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA. John 4 : 4-26. 4 And he must needs pass through Samaria. 5 So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph : 6 and Jacob's ' well was there. Jesus therefore being wearied with his journey, sat ' thus by the 'well. It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 8 For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food. 9 The Samari- tan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a Samaritan woman? ( s For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, 4 Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou that living water? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again : 14 but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life. 15 The woman saith unto him, 4 Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband : 18 for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: this hast thou said truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, 4 Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jeru- salem, shall ye worship the Father. 22 Ye worship that which ye know not : we worship that which we know: for salvation is from the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is. when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth : e for such doth the Father seek to be his worshippers. 24 ° Cod is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (which is called Christ) : when he is come, he will declare unto us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. ' Gr. spring: and so in vcr. 14; but not in vcr. 11, 12. * Or, as he was 3 Sonic ancient authorities omit For Jews havi vo dealings with Samaritans. * Or, Lord c Oi,/^r such the lather also seeketh » Or, Cod is s/>irit §3Z] THE GOSPEL IN SYCHAR. 39 §33. THE GOSPEL IN SYCHAR. John 4 : 27-42. 27 And upon this came his disciples ; and they marvelled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her? 28 So the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : can this be the Christ? 30 They went out of the city, and were coming to him. 31 In the mean while the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not. 33 The disciples there- fore said one to another. Hath any man brought him aught to eat? 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accomplish his work. 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are 1 white already unto harvest. 36 He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life ete/nal ; that he that soweth, and he that reapeth may rejoice together, yj For herein is the saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured : others have laboured, and ye are entered into their labour. 39 And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all things that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide with them : and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed because of his word ; 42 and they said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking : for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world. *Or, white unto harvest. Already he that reapeth Ss'c. PART IV. FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Return to Galilee until the Choosing ok the Twelve. §34. IMPRISONMENT OF JOHN THE BAPTIST AND BEGINNING OF CHRIST'S GALILEAN MINISTRY. [Matt. 14: 3-5.] Matt. 4: I2[[i3-i6]| 17. [14 : 3 For Herod had laid hold on '~Jol]n", and bound IiTriV, and put Mm in prison for the sake of Herodjas, his_ brother I Miili 1 j\s w ile. 4 For John said unto" him, Jt is not lawful for thee to have ner. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.] 4:i2 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, he with- draw into Galilee; [[13 and leaving Naz- areth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali: 14 thai it might be ful- filled which was spoken ' by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zeb- ulun and the land of Naphtali, 1 Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, [Mark 6: 17, 18.] Mark 1: 14, 15. [6:17 For Herod him- self had" sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herpaias , h^, brothi r PTii lip's wife : for he had married her. 1 3 For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.] 1 : 14 Now after that John was deliv- ered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preach- ing the gospel of God, 15 and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and be'ieve in the gospel. [Luke 3: 19, 20.] Luke 4: 14, 15. [3: 19 but Herod the tetrarch, being re- proved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, 20 added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.] 4 : 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Gali- lee : and a fame went out concerning him through all the region roundabout. 15 And he taught in their syna- gogues, being glori- fied of all. John 4 : 43-45. 43 And after the two days he went forth from thence into Gali- lee. 44 For Jesus himself testilicd, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 So when he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went unto the feast. 1 Or, through *Gr. Tht way of the tea. §36J FIRST REJECTION AT NAZARETH. 4* Matt. 4. Galilee of the 1 Gentiles, 16 The peeple which sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up.]) 17 From that time be- gan Jesus to preach, and to say, Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. §35. THE NOBLEMAN'S SON. John 4 : 46-54. 46 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain 2 nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son ; for he was at the point of death. 48 Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise believe. 49 The 2 nobleman saith unto him, 3 Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went his way. 51 And as he was now going down, his * servants met him, saying, that his son lived. 52 So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judaea into Galilee. §36. FIRST REJECTION AT NAZARETH. Luke 4: 16-30. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him 5 the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the 6 book, and found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 7 Because he anointed me to preach 8 good tidings to the poor: He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 'Gr. nations: and so elsewhere. ''Ox, Wherefore * Ox, the gospel 2 Or, king's officer 3 Or, Lord * Gr. bondservants. B Or, a roll 6 Or, r*lt 42 FIH ST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN- MINTS TRY. [§36 Luke 4. 20 And he closed the ' book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down : and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyselt: whatsoever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own country. 25 But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the land ; 26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to 2 Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. 28 And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things ; 29 and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way. §37. REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM. [Matt. 4: 13-16]. [13 and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Caper- naum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali : 14 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 3 by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, 4 Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the c Gentiles, 16 The people which sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up.] [Luke 4: 31^.] [31 And he came clown to Capernaum, a city of Galilee.] §38. THE CALL OF THE FOUR. Matt. 4: 18-22. 18 And walking by the sea^ of Galilee, he saw two breth- ren, Si:,;< ii wlio is called Peter, and Andrew hi, brother, cast- iir_C a net into the sea; for Mark 1: 16-20. 16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, lie saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea: for they were fishers. Luke 5: 1-11. 1 Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret; 1 Or , roll 2 Gr. Sarepta 3 Or, through * Or. The way of the sea. » Gr. tuitions : and so elsewhere. §38] THE CALL OF THE FOUR. 43 Matt. 4. they were fishers. 19 And he saTth unto them, Come ye" after me, and I will make you fish- ers of men. 20 And they straightway left theTTigts, and followed him. 2i~And going on from thence he saw other two brethren, x James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebe- dee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. 22 And they straightway left the boat and their father, and followed him. Mark 1. 17 Arid Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And straightway they left the nets, and followed him. 19 And going on a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending the nets. 20 And straightway he called fTi'em : and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. Luke 5. 2 and he saw two boats stand- ing by the lake : but the fisher- men had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the mul- titudes out of the boat. 4 And when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. 6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes ; and their nets were breaking ; 7 and they beckoned unto their part- ners in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. 8 But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, say- ing, Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken ; 10 and so were also James and John, sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not ; from henceforth thou shalt 2 catch men. 11 And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him. 'Or, Jacob: and so elsewhere. 2 Gr. take alive. 44 FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. (§39 §39. A DAY OF MIRACLES IN CAPERNAUM. Matt. 8: 14-17. 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wile's mother Ljupg sic k of a fever. 15 AnqPhe her^Jjaad, and the fever left her ; and she arose, and ministered unto mm. Mark 1: 21-34. 21 And they go into Caper- naum ; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his"" teaching: for he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And straightway there was in their synagogue a, nian with an un- clean spirit ; and he cried out, 24 saying, What have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked ' him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And the unclean spirit, 2 tearing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, inso- much that ""they"" questioned among themselves, saying, What is this? a new teaching! with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. 28 And the re- pTJfTof him went out straight- way e very where into all the region of Galilee round about. 2<) And straightway, ' when they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 Now Simon's wife's mother la y sh5E?~"or a fever ; and sTrSigr7RWy ,, *they tell him of her: 31 a nd he came and took her By the hand, and raised her up ; and t he fever left her, and she ministered unto them. Luke 4: 31-41. 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them on the sabbath day : 32 and they were astonished at his teaching; for his word was with authority. 33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a" spirit of an un- clean 4 devil ; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 6 Ah ! what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the ' devil haaTthrowrThim down in the midst, he came out of him, having done* him no hurt. 36 And amaze ment came upon aJL and {Eey spake together, one with another, saying, What is "this word? for with authority and power lie com- mandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And there went forth a rumour con- cerning~rnm into eyerv^ place of the region round about. 3"^~And lie rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the house o f Simon . And Simon's wife's mother was holden witli a great fever; and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her : and immediately she rose up anoministered unto t hem . 1 Or, it * Or, convulsing s Some ancient authorities read whin he was come out of the synagogue, he came &*. * Gr demon. ''Ox, Let alone e Or, this word, that with authority . . . come out/ §40] FIRST PREACHING TOUR IN GALILEE. 45 Matt. 8. 1 6 And when even was come, they brought "unto him many * possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick : 17 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 2 by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. Mark 1. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, theyTrought unto turn all "that were sick, and them "that were l possessed with devils. 33 AncT'afl the cTTy was gathered together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many s devils ; and he suffered riot the ""devils to speak, because they knew him 4 . Luke 4. 40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases Drought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And 3 devils also came out from many, """crying out, and sayingTThou art the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not 'to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. §40. FIRST PREACHING TOUR IN GALILEE. [Matt. 4 : 23.] Matt. 8: \\\ 2-4. [4:23 And "Jesus went about in all Galilee, teachinglri their synagogues, and preach- ing the 6 gospel of the king- dom, and healing all man- ner of disease and all man- ner of sickness among the people.] £8 : 1 And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. J 2 And behold, there came to h im a lep er and worshipped hirri, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. Mark 1 : 35-45. 35 And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up an,d went ouj, ana departed into a desert place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with him fol- lowed after him ; 37 and they found hfm, and say unto him, All are seeking thee. 38 And he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that J_ may preach there also ; for, to this end came 1^ forth. 39 And he went into their synagogues tnToughout 'aft Galilee, preaching and casting out 3 devils. 40 And tfaere comet h to him a leper, beseeching him, 7 and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And being moved with compassion, he stretched Luke 4 : 42-44. Luke 5: 12-16. 4 : 42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multi- tudes sought after him, and came unto him, an3~ would have stayed him, that he should not go from them. 43 But he said unto them, I must preach the 8 good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also : for therefore was I sent. 44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of 9 Gal- ilee. 5:12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of lep- rosy : and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and be- sought him, saying, Lord~1f thou wilt, thou canst make me 1 Or, demoniacs 2 Or, through 3 Gr. demons. * Many ancient authorities add to be Christ. See Luke iv. 41. 6 Some ancient authorities read he. 6 Ox, good tidings: and so elsewhere. 7 Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling dtwn to him. 8 Ox, gospel a Very many ancient authorities read Judaa. 1-6 FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. t§40 Matt. 8. 3 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, say- ing, I will ; be thou nioUe clean. And straightway his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saiTfi unto him, See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses com- manded, for a testimony unto them. Mark 1. forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou made clean. 42 And straightway the leprosy departed from himT and he W g g made CTfeah . 43 And he 1 strictly c harge d him, and straightway sent him out. 44 and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cL ing the things which iVloses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the ' matter, insomuch that 3 Jesus could no more openly enter into 'a city, but was without in desert places : and they came to 'rum from every quarter. §41. THE PARALYTIC BORNE OF FOUR. Luke 5. clean. 13 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying , I will; be thou made clean. And straightway prosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him" to no man : but go thy way, ana! si iew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, accord- ing as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 15 Bj.it so much the more went abroad the report concerning him : and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. 16 But he withdrew himself in the deserts, and prayed. Matt. 9: [i] 2-8. |[i And he entered int o a boat, and crossed over, "and came into his own city.]] 2 And beho ld, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, "Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. 3 And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 4 And J e s us '•knowing their thoughts said. Wh erefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and walk? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man Mark 2 : 1-12. I And when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised that he was ' in the house. 2 And many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the door : and he spake the word unto them. 3 And they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four. 4 And when they could not 8 come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncov- ered the roof where he was : and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay. 5 And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the siek of the Luke 5 : 1 7-26. 17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teaching ; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea and Jeru- salem : and the power of the Lord was with him ' to heal. 18 And b ehold , men bring on a bed a man {hat was palsied: and they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let himjiqwn through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And seeing 1 Or, sternly - Gr. word. •'' ( '.r. he. * Or, the city B Gr. Child. • Many ancient authorities road teeing-, 7 < >r, ,;/ home ■ Many an :icnt authorities read bring him unto him. "Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. §42] THE CALL OF MATTHEW. 47 Matt. 9. hath * power on earth to for- give sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, anjj ,take up thy bed, and go unto ( thy house. 7~And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glori- fied God, wmxh had given such * power unto men. Mark 2. paisy, 2 Son, thy sins are for- given. fj'But there were cer- tain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak? he blasphemeth : who can forgive sins but one, even God? 8 And straight- way Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 9 Whether is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath 1 power on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), 1 1 I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. 12 And he arose, and straightway took up the bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion. Luke 5. their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Phari- sees began to reason, saying, Who is this Tfiat speaketh blasphemies? Who can for- give sins, but God alone? 22 But Jesus perceiving their rea- sonings, answered and said unto them, 3 What reason ye in your hearts? 23 Whether is easier to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise and walk ? 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath * power on earth to for- give sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and golihto thy house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and de- parted to his house, glorifying God. 26 And amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God; and they were tilled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to- day. §42. THE CALL OF MATTHEW. Matt. 9: 9-13. 9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll : and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he_ arose, and followed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he 4 sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. 1 1 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Mark 2 : 13-17. 13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the sou of Alphasus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many r ' publicans and sinners sat down with Luke 5 : 27-32. 27 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll," and said unto him, Follow me. 28 And he forsook all, a nd ros e up and followed him. "29 And Levi made him a great feast in his house : and there was a great multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with them. 30 And 13 the Pharisees and their 1 Or, authority 2 Gr. Child. 3 Or, Why the Pharisees and the scribes amorig them 4 Gr. reclined: and so always. B See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. 6 Or, 48 FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. t§4* Matt. 9. Why eateth your x Master with the publicans and sinners ? 1 2 But when he heard it, he said, They that are ! whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacri- fice : for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. Mark 2. Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And the scribes 8 of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with trie sinners and publicans, said unto his disci- ples, * He eateth °and drink- eth with publicans and sinners. 17 And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them," They that are 1 whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick : I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. Luke 5. scribes murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with the publi- cans and sinners? 31 And J es us answering said unto them, Tney that are wfiole have no need of a physician ; but they that are sick. 32 1 am not come to call the right- eous but sinners to repent- ance. §43. THE QUESTION ABOUT FASTING. Matt. 9: 14-17. 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast 6 oft, but thy disciples fast nol? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bride- chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast. 16 AncTno man putte th a piece of undressed clotTi upon an old garment; for that which should fill it ui) taketli from the v 11 iiient, and a worse rent is 17 Neither do men put new wine into old 7 wine-skins : else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish : hut they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are preserved. Mark 2: 18-22. 18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting : and they come and say unto him, Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Phari- sees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is wTfh them? as long as they have the bride- groom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, ajid then will they fast in that day. 21 No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment : else" that which should fill it up tak'eth from if.'The new from the old, and a worse rent is made. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old : wine-skins : else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins : Luke 5 : 33-39. ^2, And they said unto him, The disciples of John fast often, and make supplications ; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink. 34 And Jesus said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 35 But the days will come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast 'm those days 36 And he spate also a par- able unto them ; No man rend- eth apiece from a new garment and ljutt eth it upon an old garment; else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the new will not agree with the oTctT 37 And no man putteth new wine into old " wine-skins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and~!tself will be spilled, and the skins will per- ish. 38 But new wine must 1 Or, Teacher * Or. strong. 3 Some ancient authorities read and the Pharisees. * Or, How :.; it that he eateth . . . sinners? ■ Some ancient authorities omit and drinketh. * Some ancient authorities omit oft. ■ That is, skin* ustd ai bottles. $44} THE INFIRM MAN AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA. 49 Mark 2. but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. Luke 5. be put into fresh wine-skins. 39 And no man having drunk old wine desireth new : for he saith, The old is l good. §44. THE INFIRM MAN AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA. John, chap. 5. 1 After these things there was 2 a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew 3 Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered 4 . 5 And a certain man was there, which had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity. 6 When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole? 7 The sick man answered him, 5 Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And straightway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. Now it was the sabbath on that day. 10 So the Jews said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. 1 1 But he answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 They asked him, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? 13 But he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee. 15 The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole. 16 And for this cause did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath. 17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even until now, and I work. 18 For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal with God. 19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 7"ie Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner. 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and greater works than these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. 21 For as the Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth them, even so the Son also quickeneth whom he will. 22 For neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all judgement unto the Son; 23 that all may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judgement, but hath passed out of death into life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself: 27 and he gave him authority to execute judgement, because he is 8 the Son of man. 28 Marvel not at this : for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, 29 and shall 1 Many ancient authorities read better. 2 Many ancient authorities read the/east. 3 Some ancient authorities read B'th- saida, others, Bethzatha. 4 Many ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, waiting for the moving of the water: 4 for an angel of the Lord "went down at certain seasons into the pool, and troubled the ■water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was holden. 6 Or, Lord 8 Or, a sou of man 5o FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. L§44 John 5. come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have ' done ill, unto the resurrection of judgement. 30 I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge : and my judgement is righteous ; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 32 It is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 33 Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness untc the truth. 34 But the witness which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say these things, that ye may be saved. 35 He was the lamp that burnetii and shineth : and ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his light. 36 But the witness which I have is greater than that of John : for the works which the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father which sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form. 38 And ye have not his word abiding in you : for whom he sent, him ye believe not. 39 2 Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life ; and these are they which bear witness of me; 40' and ye will not come to me, that ye may have life. 41 I receive not glory from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not : if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, which receive glory one of another, and the glory that Cometh from 3 the only God ye seek not? 45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. 46 For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words? §45. THE DISCIPLES PLUCKING GRAIN. Matt. 12 : 1-8. 1 At that season Jesus wgnt on sabbath day cornfields ; and the through the his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sab- bath. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him; 4 how he entered into the house of God, and 1 did eat the shewbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for tnem that were with him, but only for the Mark 2 : 23-28. 23 And it came to pass, that he was going on the sab- bath day through the corn- fields ; and his disciples s be- gan, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Be- hold, why do they on the sab- bath (hoy that which is not lawful? 25 And he said unto them, Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him? 26 How he entered into the house of God ° when Abiathar was high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them Luke 6: 1-5. I Now it came to pass on a 1 sabbath, that he was going through the cornfields ; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hanols. 2 But certain of the Pharisees said, Why do ye that which it is not lawful todo on the sab- bath 4ay? 3And Jesus an- swering them said, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he was an hungred, he, and they that were with him ; 4 how he entered into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him ; which ijjg not lawful to eat save for the 1 ( )t, practised 2 Or, Search the scriptures 8 Some ancient authorities read the only one. * Some ancient authorities read they did eat. ■ Or. began to make their -.uay plucking. ° Some ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest. '• Many ancient authorities insert second-first. §46] THE MAN WITH THE WITHERED HAND. 51 Matt. 12. priests? 5 Or have ye ''not read in the law, how that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sab- bath, and are guiltless ? 6 But I say unto you, that * one greater than the temple is here. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 3 For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath. Mark 2. that were with him? 27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath : 28 so that the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. Luke 6. priests alone? 5 And he said unto them, The Son of man is lord of the sabbath. §46. THE MAN WITH THE WITHERED HAND. Matt. 12 : 9-14. 9 And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue : 10 and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 12 How much then is a man of more value than a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, as the other. 14 But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. Mark 3 : 1-6. I And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there was a man there which had his hand withered. 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sab- bath day; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man that had his hand withered, ~ Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the harden- ing of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth : and his hand was restored. 6 And the Phari- sees went out, and straight- way with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. Luke 6:6-11. 6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he eti- tered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath ; that they might find how to accuse him. 8 But he knew their thoughts ; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 And Jesus said unto them, I ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to destroy it? 10 And he looked round about on them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored. 11 But they were filled with 3 madness ; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. x Gr. a greater thing. 2 Gr. Arise into the midst. 3 Or, foolishness PART V. SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Choosing of the Twelve until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee §47. THE WIDE-SPREAD FAME OF CHRIST. Matt. 4:23-25. Matt. 12: 15-21. 4 : 23 And ' Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the 2 gospel of the kingdom, and healing all man- ner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. 24 And the report of him went forth into all Syria : and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with divers dis- eases and torments, a pos- sessed with devils, and epilep- tic, and palsied ; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea and fro?n beyond Jordan. 12: 15 And Jesus perceiv- ing it withdrew from thence: and many followed him; and he healed them all, 16 and charged them that they should not make him known : 17 that it night be fulfilled which was spoken 4 by Isaiah the prophet, savin,-, iS Behold, my servant whom I have chosen ; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him, Mark 3: 7-12. 7 And Jesus with his disci- ples withdrew to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed: and from Judaea, 8 and from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and beyond Jor- dan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hear- ing r ° what great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng him: 10 for he had healed many; inso- [Luke 6: 17-19.] [17 and hecamt down with them, and stood on a level place, and a great multi- tude of his disciples, and agreat number of the people from all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases, 18 and they that were troubled with unclean spirits were healed. 19 And all the multi tude sought to touch him: for power came fortli from him and healed them all.] I Some ancient authorities read he. * Or, good tidings: nml sn elsewhere. 3 Or, demoniacs 4 Or, through 6 Or All the thing I that he did. 5* §4S] THE CHOOSING OF THE TWELVE. 53 Matt. 12. And he shall declare judge- ment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ; Neither shall any one. hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench, Till he send forth judge- ment unto victory. $£ And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. Mark 3. much that as many as had I plagues 2 pressed upon him that they might touch him. II And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he charged them much that they should not make him known. §48. THE CHOOSING OF THE TWELVE. [Matt. 10 : 2-4.] [2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these : The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son of Zebeclee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the Dublican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus ; 4 Simon the s Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot, who also * be- trayed him.] Mark 3: 13- 19a. 13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto him whom he himself would : and they went unto him. 14 And he appointed twelve,. 5 that they might be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 15 and to have authority to cast out 6 devils : 16 7 and Simon he sur- named Peter; 17 and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James ; and them he surnamed Boanerges, which is Sons of thunder : 18 and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thad- daeus, and Simon the 8 Cana- naean, 19 and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him. Luke 6: 12-19. 12 And it came to pass in these days, that he went out into the mountain to pray v and he continued all night in prayer to God. 13 And when it was day, he called his disci- ples : and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named apostles; 14 Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James ancr John, and Philip and BarthoL omew, 15 and Matthew and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon which was called the Zealot, 16 and Judas the 8 son of James, and Judas Iscariot, which was the traitor ; 17 and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and a great multi- tude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their *Gr. scourges. 2 Gr. fell. 3 Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13. 4 Or, delivered him ti p : and so always. 6 Some ancient authorities add whom also he named apostles. See Luke vi. 13. 6 Gr. demons. ' Some ancient authorities insert tind he appointed twelve. 8 Or, brother. See Jude 1. 54 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. MATT.,chs. 5, 6, 7, [8: i]. I And seeing the multi- tudes, he went up into the mountain : and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him : 2 and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 1 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be com- forted. 5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after right- eousness : for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peace- makers : for they shall be called sons of God. io Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness 1 sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 1 1 Blessed arc ye when men shall reproach you, and perse- cute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is Luke 6. diseases; 18 and they that were troubled with unclean spirits were healed. 19 And all the multitude sought to touch him : for power came forth from him, and healed them all. Luke 6 : 20-49. 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 23 Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy : for behold, your reward is great in heaven : for in the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe unto you, ye that are full now ! for ye slvn.ll hunger. Woe unto yon, ye that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for in the same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 1 Some ancient authorities tmupoM vcr. 4 and 5. §49j THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 55 Matt. 5. your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 a Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. 15 b Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. 16 Even so let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets : I came not to de- stroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, c Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For Luke 6. * Mark 9 : 50. Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. (§81.) a Luke 14 : 34, 35. Salt therefore is good : but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned 4 ? It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill : men cast it out. (§101.) b Mark 4 : 21. Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the srtand? ($57.) t> Luke 8 : 16. And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. (§57.) b Luke 11 : 33. No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light, f $55.) « Luke 16 : 17. But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. (§103.) 56 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§49 Matt. 5. 1 say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom ol heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and who- soever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgement: 22 but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother ■ shall be in danger of the judgement ; and whoso- ever shall say to his brother, 2 Raca, shall be in danger oi the council ; and whosoever shall say, 3 Thou fool, shall be in danger 4 of the c hell of fire. 23 If therefore thou art offer- ing thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, 24 leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 a Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge ''' deliver thee to the offi- cer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not com- mit adultery : 28 but I say unto you, that every one that Luke 6. 1 Many ancient authorities insert without cause. ! An expression of contempt. s Or, Moreh, a Hebrew expression ef condemnation. * Gr. unto or i nto. r, Gr. Gehenna of fire. • Some ancient authorites omit dtliver thee. "Luke 12: 58,59. For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give dili- to be quit of nim; lest haply he halo thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the offii e into prisom. I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till tliou have paid the very last mite. C§9S*J §49] THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 67 Matt. 5. Jooketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adul- tery with her already in his heart. 29 a And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into ' hell. 30 And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into * hell. 31 It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement : 32 b but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of forni- cation, maketh her an adul- teress : and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. 33 Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths : 34 but I say unto you, Swear not at all ; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God ; 35 nor Luke 6. 1 Gr. Gehenna, a Matt. 18 : 8, 9. And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. (§81.) a Mark 9 : 43,47. And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire. And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell ; ($81.) b Matt. 19: 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. ($110.) b Mark 10 : 11. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her : ({no.) b Luke 16: 18. Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. ($103.) 5^ SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§49 Matt. 5. by the earth, for it is the foot- stool of his feet ; nor ' by Jeru- salem, for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither srialt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 * But let your speech be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : and whatsoever is more than these is of 3 the evil one. 38 Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 39 but I say unto you, Resist not 4 him that is evil : but whoso- ever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall c compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy : 44 but I say unto you, Love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you ; 45 that ye may be sons of your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. 46 For if ye love them that love you, what re- ward have ye? do not even the * publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more tJian others f do not even the Gentiles the Luke 6. 27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your ene- mies, do good to them that hate you, 28 bless them that curse you, pray for them that de- spitefully use you. 29 To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other ; and from him that taketh away thy cloke withhold not thy coat also. 30 Give to every one that asketh thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 31 a And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? for even sinners love those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for even sinners do the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to re- ceive, what thank have ye? even sinners lend to sinners, to receive again as much. 35 But love your enemies, and do them .apod, and lend, ' never despairing; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High : for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. 36 Be ye merciful, ' Or, toward 2 Some ancient authorities read li ut your speech skull he. :1 Or, e7'il : as in vcr. 39; vi. 13. «Or. evil •Gr. impress. " That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes: and so elsewhere. > Some ancient authorities read despair- ing of no maji. • Cf. Matt. 7 : 12. §49] THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 59 Matt. 5. same? 48 Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect. 6 : 1 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen of them : else ye have no reward with your Father which is in heaven. 2 When therefore thou do- est alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 that thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 5 And when ye pray, ye shall no* be as the hypocrites ; for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner cham- ber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recom- pense thee. 7 And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do : for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not therefore like unto them : for ' your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 a After Luke 6. even as your Father is merd fill. C Paragraph continued on page 61 1 Some ancient authorities read God your Father. a Luke ii : 2-4. When ye pray, say, Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Give us day by day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is indebted to us, And bring us not into temptation. (§93.) 60 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§49 Matt. 6. this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth, n Give us this day * our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. 13 And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from 2 the evil one. 3 14 a For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also for- give you. 15 But if ye for- give not men their trespasses, neither will your Father for- give your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for they dis- figure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fast- est, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; 18 that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 19 b Lay not up for your- selves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves * break through and steal: 20 but lay up for yourselves treas- ures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not 4 break through nor steal : 21 for where thy treasure is, there LUK.E 6- 'fir. our bread for the coming day. 2 Or, evil s Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add For thine it the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, /or ever. A men . * Gr. dig th roug h . B Mark 11 : 25. And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, it ye have aught against any one ; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. ($122.) •> Luke 12 : 33, 34. Sell that ye have, and give alms; make tor yourselves purses which wax not old, a tre judged : a and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. [Paragraph continued on next page.] Luke 6. 37 And judge not, and ye shall not be judged : and condemn not, and ye shall not be con- demned : release, and ye shall be released : 38 give, and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall they give into your bosom. »For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spake also a parable unto them, Can the blind guide th»_ blind? shall they not both fall into a pit? 40 b The disciple is not above his glory was not arrayed like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith? And sock not ye •'. hat ye shall eat, and vt hat ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. Howbeit seek ye his kingdom, and these things shall In- added unto you. (^95.) "Mark 4: 24. With what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you: and more shall be given unto you. ($57-) b Mitt. 10: 24. A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above his lord. ($64.) li John 13 : 16. A servant is not greater than his lord ; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent him. (J133.) See also John 15: 20. (^'34-) §49J THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 63 Matt. 7. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? c t Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 7 a Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 8 for every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone ; 10 or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask Luke 6. his master: but every one when he is perfected shall be as his ' master. 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself behold- est not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypo- crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. [Paragraph continued on next page. J 1 Or, teacher a Luke 11 : 9-13. Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask a loaf, and he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent? Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shallyour heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? (§93.) 64 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§49 Matt. 7. him ? 1 2 a All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 t> Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide ' is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many be they that enter in thereby. 14 * For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. 16 c By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringcth forth good fruit ; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, Luke 61 43 cFor there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit. 44 For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. 45 The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good ; and the evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil : for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? 47 Every one that cometh unto me. and beareth my words, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom 1 Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. 2 Many ancient authorities read //<>re narrow is the gt'te, &V. a Cf. Luke 6:31. b I .like 13 : 24. Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall nut 1 j* - able. (\us to him Or, honourable with him IJ Gr. say with a word. * Matt. 13 : 42. And shall cast them into the furnace of lire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ($57.) "Matt. 13:50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ( \ 57.) a Matt. 22 : 13. And cast him out into the outer darkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§W4-) "Matt. 24:51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: tin-re shall be the weeping and gnashing oi teeth. ($131.) u Matt. 25: 30. And cast ye out the unprofitable survant into the outer darkness: thru- shall be the weeping th. (^131.) u Luke 13 : 28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. ($98.) §52] JOHN THE BAPTIST'S LAST MESSAGE. 6 7 Luke 7. the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the l servant whole. §51. THE RAISING OF THE WIDOW'S SON AT NAIN. Luke 7: 11-17. 11 And it came to pass 2 soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain ; and his disci- ples went with him, and a great multitude. 12 Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came nigh and touched the bier : and the bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. 16 And fear took hold on all : and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and, God hath visited his people. 17 And this report went forth concerning him in the whole of Judaea, and all the region round about. §52. JOHN THE BAPTIST'S LAST MESSAGE. Matt. 11: 2-19. 2 Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent by his dis- ciples, 3 and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go your way and tell John the things which ye do hear and see : 5 the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have "good tid- ings preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stum- bling in me. Luke 7: 18-35. 18 And the disciples of John told him of all these things. 19 And John calling unto him 4 two of his disciples sent them to the Lord, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 20 And when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? 21 In that hour he cured many of diseases and 5 plagues and evil spirits ; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight. 22 And he answered and said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor -have 3 good tidings preached to them. 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Many ancient authorities read on the next day. 3 Or, the gospel 4 Gr. certain two. 5 Gr. scourges. 68 SECUXP PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§52 Matt. 11. 7 And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see? a man clothed in soft raimenfi Behold, they that wear soft raiment arc in kings' houses. 9 l But wherefore went ye out ? to see a prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 10 This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messen- ger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee. II Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is - but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 a And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suf- fereth violence, and men of violence take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye are willing to receive ■//, this is Elijah, which is to come. 15 He that hath ears * to hear, let him hear. 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the market places, which call unto their fellows, 17 and say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; Luke 7. 23 And blessed is he, whoso- ever shall find none occasion of stumbling in me. 24 And when the messen- gers of John were departed, he began to say unto the multi- tudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind? 25 But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously appar- elled, and live delicately, are in kings 1 courts. 26 But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messen- ger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 28 I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is none greater than John : yet he that is ' but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 29 And all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, "being baptized with the baptism of John. 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers re- jected for themselves the coun- sel of God, 8 being not bap- tized of him. 31 Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation, and to what are they like? 32 They are like unto children that sit in the marketplace, and call one to another ; which say. We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed, and ye did 'Many ancient authorities read But what went ye out to see? a prophet? '•'Or. lesser. 3 Or, him 'Some ancient • uthoritict. omit to hear. •"' Or, having been " Or. no t having been o Luke 16 : 16. The law and the prophets were until John : from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it. ({103.) §54] CHRIST'S COMPANIONS ON HIS SECOND PREACHING TOUR. 6 9 Matt. 11. we wailed, and ye did not 1 mourn. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a 2 devil. 19 The son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Be- hold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publi- cans and sinners ! And wis- dom 3 is justified by her 4 works. Luke 7. not weep. 33 For John the Baptist is come eating no bread nor drinking wine ; and ye say, He hath a a devil. 34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebib- ber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! 35 And wisdom 3 is justified of all her children. §53. ANOINTING OF JESUS IN THE HOUSE OF SIMON THE PHARISEE. Luke 7 : 36-50. 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. 37 And behold, a woman which was in the citv, a sinner; and when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought 5 an alabaster cruse of ointment, 38 and standing behind at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her head, and 6 kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were ' a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is which toucheth him, that she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, * Master, say on. 41 A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five hundred 9 pence, and the other fifty. 42 When they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them therefore will love him most? 43 Simon answered and said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to 10 kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say "within themselves, Who is this that even forgiveth sins ? 50 And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. §54. CHRIST'S COMPANIONS ON HIS SECOND PREACHING TOUR. Luke 8 : 1-3. 1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the "good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, 2 and certain women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven 13 devils had gone out, 3 and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto " them of their substance. 'Gr. beat the breast. i Gr. demon. 3 Or, was * Many ancient authorities read childre?i; as in Luke vii. 35. 8 Or, a flusk B Gr. kissed much. 7 Some ancient authorities read the prophet. See John i. 21, 25. 8 Or Teacher 9 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 10 Gr. kiss much. n Or, among 12 Or, gospel 13 Gr. demons. 14 Many ancient authorities read hi»> 7o SECOND PERIOD OE THE GALILEAN MINISTRY, [§55 §55. WARNINGS TO THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES: "AN ETERNAL SIN." Matt. 12 : 22-45. 22 Then was brought unto him ' one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb man spake and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Is this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out 2 devils, but 3 by Beelzebub the prince of the ! devils. 25 And knowing their thoughts he said unto them, Every king- dom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand? 27 And if I 3 by Beelzebub cast out '' devils, 3 by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 28 But ii" I by the Spirit of God cast out 1 devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 29 Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is Mark 3: 19^-30. 19 And he cometh 4 into a house. 20 And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said, He is beside himself. 22 And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, 3 By the prince of the 2 devils casteth he out the 2 devils. 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them in par- ables, How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand. 26 And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man ; and then he will spoil his house. 28 a Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme : 29 but whosoever shall blas- pheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin: 30 because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. Luke 11: 14-36. 14 And lie was casting out a c devil which was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb man spake ; and the multitudes marvelled. 15 But some of them said, 3 By Beelzebub the prince of the - devils casteth he out 2 devils. 16 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every king- dom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; ° and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? be- cause ye say that I cast out 2 devils 3 by Beelzebub. 19 And if I 3 by Beelzebub cast out 2 devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I by the finger of God cast out 2 devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 21 When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace : 22 but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armour 1 Or, a demoniac *Gr. demons. "Or, in * Or, home e Gr. demon. "Or, and house fatttth upon house. " Luke 12 : 10. And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. ($95.) §55] WARNINGS TO THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 71 Matt. 12. against me ; and he that gather- eth not with me scattereth. 31 a Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven 1 unto men ; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. 32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this 2 world, nor in that which is to come. 33 b Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by its fruit. 34 Ye off- spring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things : and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgement. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying, 3 Master, we would Luke 11. wherein he trusted, and divid- eth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. [Paragraph continued below. J 24 The unclean spirit when " he is gone out of the man, passeth through 1 Some ancient authorities read unto you men. 2 Or, age 3 Or, Teacher * Or, it a See footnote a on page 70. b Matt. 7 : io-i3, 20. iiy their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or tigs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A. good tree can- not bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. ($49.) b Luke 6 : 43-45. For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit. For each tree is known by its own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. The good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good ; and the evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil : for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. (§49.) 7 2 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MLXISTRY. [§55 Ma-it. 12. see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, "An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet : 40 for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the 1 whale ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nine- veh shall stand up in the judge- ment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for they re- pented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, '-^a greater than Jonah is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, 2 a greater than Solomon is here. 43 But the unclean spirit, when a he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and find- eth it not. 44 Then ' J he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out ; and when 3 he is come, :! he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth : 'he,and taketh with 4 himself seven other spirits more evil than ' himself, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. Luke 11. waterless places, seeking rest ; and finding none, ;; he saith, I will turn back unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when : ' he is come, :1 he findeth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth ■ he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than 'himself; and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man be- cometh worse than the first. 27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a cer- tain woman out of the multi- tude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bear thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. 28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 And when the multi- tudes were gathering together unto him, he began to say, " This generation is an evil generation : it seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah. 30 For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Nine- vites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them : for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold. 3 a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and shall con- demn it : for they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and behold, 2 a greater than Jonah is here. 1 monster. 2 Gr. more than. s Or, it * Ol » Matt. 16:4; Mark 8: 12. ({73.) §56J THE TRUE KINDRED OF CHRIST. 73 Luke 11. 23 a No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light. 34 b The lamp of thy body is thine eye : when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness. 36 If therefore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light. §56. THE TRUE KINDRED OF CHRIST. Matt. 12 : 46-50. 46 While he was yet speak- ing to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. 47 1 And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren! 50 For Mark 3: 31-35. 31 And there come his mother and his brethren; and, standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. 32 And a multitude was sitting about him ; and they say unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answereth them, and saith. Who is my mother and my brethren? 34 And looking round on them which sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren ! 35 For whoso- ever shall do the will of God, Luke 8: 19-21. 19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desir- ing to see thee. 21 But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 1 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47. a Matt 5 : 15. Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under a bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. (§49-) a Mark 4 : 21. Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand? (§57.) a Luke 8 : 16. And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. (§57.) b Matt. 6 : 22, 23. The lamp of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness ! ($49.) 74 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY [§56 Matt. 12. whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. Mark 3. the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. §57. THE PARABLES BY THE SEA. Matt. 13: 1-53. 1 On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2 And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and sat; and all the multitude stood on the beach. 3 And he spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, the sower went forth to sow ; 4 and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured them : 5 and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth : and straightway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth : 6 and when the sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away. 7 And others fell upon the thorns ; and the thorns grew up, and choked them : 8 and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 9 He that hath ears 1 , let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in Mark 4: 1-34. 1 And again he began to teach by the sea side. And there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ; and all the multi- tude were by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto them in his teaching, 3 Hearken : Behold, the sower went forth to sow : 4 and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and the birds came and de- voured it. 5 And other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth ; and straightway it sprang up, be- cause it had no deepness of earth : 6 and when the sun was risen, it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And others fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and increasing ; and brought forth, thirty fold, and sixty told, and a hundred- fold. 9 And he said, Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the Luke 8: 4-18. 4 And when a great multi- tude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable : 5 The sower went forth to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it. 6 And other fell on the rock ; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, be- cause it had no moisture. 7 And other fell amidst the thorns ; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable might be. 10 And he said, Unto you it is 1 Some aiiLicnt authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear', as in Mark iv. 9; Luke viii. 8. §57] THE PARABLES BY THE SEA. 75 Matt. 13. parables? n And he an- swered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 a For whoso- ever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables ; be- cause seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise per- ceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have .closed ; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them. 16 b But blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. Mark 4. parables. 11 And he said unto them, Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God : but unto them that are without, all things are done in parables : 12 that seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not understand ; lest haply they should turn again, and it should be forgiven them. Luke 8. given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to the rest in parables ; that see- ing they may not see, and hearing they may not under- stand. a Cf. Mark 4 : 25 ; Luke 8 : 18 and references there. b Luke 10: 23, 24. ($87.) 7 6 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. C§57 Matt. 13. 1 8 Hear then ye the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and cmcterstandetn it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the way side. 20 And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightway with joy receivcth it; 21 yet hath he not root in himself, hut endurcth for a while; and when tribulation or persecu- tion ariseth because of the word, straightway he stum- bleth. 22 And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word ; and the care of the ' world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it ; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. Mark 4. 13 And hesaith unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how shall ye know all the para- bles? 14 The sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way side*, where the word is sown ; and when they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been sown in them. 16 And these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straightway receive it with joy ; 17 and they have no root in themselves, but endure for a while ; then, when tribu- lation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straight- way they stumble. 18 And others are they that are sown among the thorns ; these are they that have heard the word, 19 and the cares of the ' world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things en- tering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 20 And those are they that were sown upon the good ground ; such as hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. 21 And he said unto them, a Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand? 22 b For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; Luke 8. 1 1 Now the parable is this : The seed is the word of God. 12 And those by the way side are they that have heard ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved. 13 And those on the rock are they which, when they have heard, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 a And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 b For nothing is hid, that shall not 1 Or, age •Matt. 5:15. Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. (§49.) "Luke 11: 33. No man when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth 'it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but nn the stand, thai they which enter in may see the light. (^55-) b Matt. 10: 26. For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. ({64.) '• Luke 12 : 2. lint there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed : and hid, that shall not be known. ({950 §57] THE PARABLES BY THE SEA. 77 Matt. 13 24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field : 25 but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed ' tares also among the wheat, and went away. 26 But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 And the 2 servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares? 28 And he said unto them, 8 An enemy hath done this. And the 2 servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 29 But he saith, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together un- til the harvest : and in the time of the harvest I will say to the Mark 4. neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. 23 If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear: a with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you : and more shall be given unto you. 25 b For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. Luke 8. be made manifest; nor any. thing secret, that shall not be known and come to light. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: b for whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he * thinketh he hath. 1 Or, darnel 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 Gr. A man that is an enemy. 4 Or, seemetk to have a Matt. 7 : 2. And with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. ($49-) a Luke 6 : 38. For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again. (§49.) t> Matt. 25 : 29. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. ($131.) b Cf. Matt. 13 : 12. . b Luke 19 : 26. I say unto yo«, that unto every one that hath shall be given ; b-* from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. (§117.) 78 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§57 Matt. 13. reapers gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 a Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : 32 which indeed is less than all seeds ; but when it is frown, it is greater than the erbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 b Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three ' measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the mul- titudes ; and without a parable spake he nothing unto them : 35 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 2 by the prophet, saying, Mark 4. 26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the earth ; 27 and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. 28 The earth 3 beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit 4 is ripe, straightway he 6 putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 a And he said. How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth? 31 e It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, 32 yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. 33 And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it : 34 and without a parable spake he not unto them : but privately to his own dis- ciples he expounded all things. 1 The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew scah, a measure containing nearly a neck and a half. 'Or. through 'Or. yielde th * Or, allowith ■ Qt, sendeth forth Hir. As unto. • Luke 13 : 1?, 19. He said therefore. Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it? It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden ; and it grew, and became a tree; and the birds <<[ the heaven lodged in the branches thereof. ({97.) b Luke 13:20, 21. Ami again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened. ($97,) §57] THE PARABLES BY THE SEA. 79 Matt. 13. I will open my mouth in parables ; I will utter things hidden from the foundation J of the world. 36 Then he left the multi- tudes, and went into the house : and his disciples came unto him, saying, Ex- plain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 And he answered and said, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 38 and the field is the world ; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom ; and the tares are the sons of the evil one ; 39 and the enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the harvest is 2 the end of the world; and the reapers are angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire ; so shall it be in s the end of the world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity, 42 a and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their 1 Many ancient authorities omit of the world. 2 Or, the consummation of the age a Matt. 8 : 12. But the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§50.) a Cf. Matt. 13 : 50. a Matt. 22 : 13. And cast him out into the outer darkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§124.) a Matt. 24 : 51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§131.) a Matt. 25 : 30. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§131.) a Luke 13 : 28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. (§98.) So SECOXD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY, [§57 Matt. 13. Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field ; which a man found, and hid ; and ' in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls : 46 and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a - net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind : 48 which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach ; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. 49 So shall it be in 3 the end of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous, 350 and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 51 Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea. 52 And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which bring- eth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 'Or, for joy thereof ^Gr. drag-net. 3 Or, the consummation of the age o Cf. Matt. 13 : 42 and references there. §59] THE GADARENE DEMONIACS. §58. THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST. Matt. 8: [18] 23-27. [18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.] 23 And when he was en- tered into a boat, his disciples followed him. 24 And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves : but he was asleep. 25 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save, Lord ; we perish. 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was a great calm. 27 And the men marvelled, say- ing, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ? Mark 4: 35-41. 35 And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them, Let us go over unto the other side. 36 And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with him. 37 And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was now filling. 38 And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion : and they awake him, and say unto him, 1 Master, carest thou not that we perish? 39 And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith? 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him? Luke 8 : 22-25. 22 Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he en- tered into a boat, himself and his disciples ; and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake : and they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake ; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water : and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them. Where is your faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he command- eth even the winds and the water, and they obey him ? §59. THE GADARENE DEMONIACS. Matt. 8 : 28-34. 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two 2 possessed with devils, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way. 29 And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the Mark 5 : 1-20. 1 And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gerasenes. 2 And when he was come out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 3 who had his dwelling in the tombs : and no man could any more bind him, no, not with a chain ; 4 because that he had been often bound with Luke 8 : 26-39. 26 And they arrived at the country of the 3 Gerasenes, which is over against Galilee. 27 And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had * devils ; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs. 28 And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before 1 Or, Teacher i Gr. demons. 2 Or, demoniacs 3 Many ancient authorities read Gergesenes; others, Gadarenes: and so in ver. 37. 82 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§59 Matt. 8, time ? 30 Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding. 31 And the 1 devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the swine : and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters. 23 And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were 8 possessed with devils. 34 And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought hint that he would depart from their borders. Mark 5. fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : and no man had strength to tame him. 5 And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him ; 7 and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by God, torment me not. 8 For he said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. 9 And he asked him. What is thy name? And he saith unto him, My name is Legion; for we are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 11 Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd of swine feeding. 12 And they be- sought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand ; and they were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass. 15 And they come to Jesus, and behold 3 hin. that was possessed with devils sitting, clothed and in his right mind, even him that Luke 8. him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not. 29 For he commanded the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For * oftentimes it had seized him : and lie was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters ; and break- ing the bands asunder, he was driven of the B devil into the deserts. 30 And Jesus asked him, What is thy name? And he said, Legion ; for many 1 devils were entered into him. 31 And they intreated him that he would not command them to depart into the abyss. 32 Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they intreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave. t>3 Ajk^ the l devils came out from the man, and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were choked. 34 And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country. 35 And they went out to see what had come to pass ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the l devils were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus : and they were afraid. 36 And they that saw it told them how he that was pos- sessed with ' devils was " made whole. 37 And ail the people of the country of the Gera- senes round about asked him 1 Gr. demons. * Or, demoniacs 3 Ox, the demoniac * Or, oj 'a long time 6 Gr. demon. 8 Or, saved £6o1 THE RAISING OF JAIRUS'S DAUGHTER. *3 Mark 5. had the legion : and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it declared unto them how it befell 1 him that was pos- sessed with devils, and con- cerning the swine. 17 And they began to beseech him to depart from their borders. 18 And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed with 2 devils be- sought him that he might be with him. 19 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee. 20 And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel. Luke 8. to depart from them ; for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into a boat, and returned. 38 But the man from whom the 3 devils were gone out prayed him that he might be with him : but he sent him away, saying, 39 Re- turn to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing through- out the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him. §60. THE RAISING OF JAIRUS'S DAUGHTER. Matt. 9: [i] 18-26. Li And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and came into his own city.] 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came 3 a ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. Mark 5: 21-43. 21 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him : and he was by the sea. 22 And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jai'rus by name ; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet, 23 and beseecheth him much, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death : / pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be 4 made whole, and live. 24 And he went with him ; and a great multitude fol- lowed him, and they thronged him. Luke 8 : 40-56. 40 And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him ; for they were all waiting for him. 41 And behold, there came a man named Jai'rus, and he was a ruler of the syna- gogue : and he fell down at Jesus 1 feet, and besought him to come into his house ; 42 for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him. l Or. the demoniac a Gr. demons. 2 Gr. one rulir. * Or, saved 84 SECOND PERIOD OP THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. t§e* Matt. 9. 20 And behold, a woman, »vho had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: 21 for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be 'made whole. 22 But Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath : made thee whole. And the woman was 1 made whole from that hour. Mark 5. 25 And a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 and had suffered many things of many physi- cians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bet- tered, but rather grew worse, 27 having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be * made whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her 8 plague. 30 And straightway Jesus, per- ceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said. Who touched my garments? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, know- ing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daugh- ter, thy faith hath ■ made thee whole ; go in peace, and be whole of thy 3 plague. 35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou the 4 .Master any further? 36 But Jesus, 5 not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the synagogue. Fear not, only Luke 8. 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which ° had spent all her liv- ing upon physicians, and could not be healed of any, 44 came behind him, and touched the border of his garment : and immediately the issue of her blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, * and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee. 46 But Jesus said, Some one did touch me : foi 1 perceived that power had gone forth from me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trem- bling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immedi- ately. 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath 2 made thee whole ; go in peace. 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the 4 Master. 50 But Jesus hearing it, answered him, Fear not : only believe, and she shall be ' made whole. 51 And when he came to the 1 Or, saved *Or, saved thee -"Gr. scourge 'Or, Teacher ■ 'Or, overhearing "Some ancient authorities omit had spent all her living upon physicians, and. "' Some ancient authorities omit and they that were with him. §6i] THE TWO BLIND MEN, AND THE DUMB DEMONIAC. *5 Matt 9. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, 24 he said, Give place: for the dam- sel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the crowd was put forth, he en- tered in, and took her by the hand ; and the damsel arose. 26 And l the fame hereof went forth into all that land. Mark 5. believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and wailing greatly. 39 And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was. 41 And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi ; which is, being inter- preted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. 42 And straight- way the damsel rose up, and walked ; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement. 43 And he charged them much that no man should know this : and he commanded that something should be given her to eat. Luke 8. house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother. 52 And all were weeping, and beNvailing her : but he said, Weep not ; for she is not dead, but sleep- eth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise. 55 And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately : and he commanded that something be given her to eat. 56 And her parents were amazed : but he charged them to tell no man what had been done. §61. THE TWO BLIND MEN, AND THE DUMB DEMONIAC. Matt. 9 : 27-34. 27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and say- ing, Have mercy on us, thou son of David. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened. And Jesus 2 strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land. 32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the 3 devil was cast out, the dumb man spake : and the multitudes mar- velled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, 4 By the prince of the r> devils casteth he out ° devils. 1 Gr. this fame. 'Or, sternly a Gr. demon. i Or, In c Or demons. 86 SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. t§°* §62. SECOND REJECTION AT NAZARETH. Matt. 13 : 54-58. 54 And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these 1 mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were 2 offended in him. a But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many ' mighty works there because of their unbelief. Mark 6 : i-6«. I And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into his own country ; and his dis- ciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the syna- gogue : and 3 many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wis- dom that is given unto this man, and wliat mea?i such 1 mighty works wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joscs, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were "offended in him. 4 a And lesus said unto them. A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no * mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. §63. THIRD PREACHING TOUR CONTINUED. Matt. 9 : 35. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. Mark 6 : 6/>. And he went round about the villages teaching. Hlr. powers. - Gr. cause,/ to stumble. * Some ancient authorities insert the. * Gr. /•ower. » Referred to in John 4 : 44. ($34-) §643 THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE. 87 §64. THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE. Matt. 9 : 36 — 11 : 1. 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. 37 a Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. 10 : 1 And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. 2 Now the * names of the twelve apostles are these : The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son of Zeb- edee, and John his brother. 3 Philip, and Bartholo- mew ; Thomas, and Matthew the publican ; James the son of Alphasus, and Thaddaeus ; 4 Simon the * Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot, who also 2 be- trayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the Samari- tans : 6 but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 b And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal Mark 6 : 7-1 3. 7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two ; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits ; [Paragraph continued on next page.] Luke 9 : 1-6. 1 And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all 3 devils, and to cure diseases. [Paragraph continued on next page.] 1 Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13. 2 Or, delivered hitmtp: and so always. 3 Gr. demons. a Luke 10 : 2. And he said unto them, The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. (§87.) b See note a on page 88. *Cf. §48. SECOND PERIOD cA THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§64 Matt. 10. the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out ' devils : freely ye received, freely give. 9 Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your 2 purses ; 1 o no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for the labourer is worthy of his food. 1 1 And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go forth. 12 And as ye enter into the house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And who- soever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomor- rah in the day of judgement, than for that city. 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and :; harmless as doves. 17 b But beware of men : for they will deliver you Makk 6. 8 * nnd he charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a stall" only; no bread, no wallet, no 4 money in their •"' purse ; 9 but to go shod with sandals : and, said lie, put not on two coats. 10 And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye de- part thence. 1 1 And whatso- ever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them. Luke 9. 2 And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal G the sick. 3 a And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money ; neither have two coats. 4 And into whatso- ever house ye enter, there abide and thence depart. 5 And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. > Gr. demons. "Ox. girdles. 3 Or, simple 4 Gr. brass. r ' Or. girdle. "Some ancient authorities omit the sick. a Luke 10 : 3-12. Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and salute no man on the way. And into whatsoever house ye shall enter, first say, Peace be to this house. And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him : but if not, it shall turn to you again. And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worth; of his hire. Go not from house to house. And into whatsoever city ye enter, and (hey receive you, eat such things as are set before you : and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of ( Sod is come unto you. But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the stints thereof ., Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off against you: howbeit know this, 1I1 it the kingdom of God is come nigh. I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable in that day for Soriom, than for that city. ($87.) 11 Matt, 2.| : 9. Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you. ($131.) ■'Mark 13: 9. But take ye heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you up to councils ; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten ; and before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. | b Luke 31 : 12, 13, but before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for my name's sake. It shall turn unto you for a testimony. ({131.J §64] THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE. 8 9 Matt. 10. up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you; 18 yea and before gov- ernors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. 19 a But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. 21 b And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child : and children shall rise up against parents, and 1 cause them to be put to death. 22 c And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. Mark 6. Luke 9. 1 Or, put them to death a Mark 13 : 11. And when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. ($131.) a Luke 12 : 11, 12. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. (§95.) a Luke 21 : 14,15. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. ($131.) b Mark 13 : 12. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. (§131.) b Luke 21 : 16. But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. ( $131.) b John 16 : 2. They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God. (J 134.) cMatt. 24 : 9, 13. And ye shall be hated 01 all the nations for my name's sake. But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. ($131.) c Mark 13 : 13. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. ($131.1 c Luke 21 : 17. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. ($131.) c John 15 : 21. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. (§134.) 9 o SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§64 Matt. 10. 24 a A disciple is not above his ' master, nor a : servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his ' master, and the - servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house 3 Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household ! 26 b Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 "=What I tell you in the dark- ness, speak ye in the light : and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. 28 And be not afraid of them which kill the body, but arc not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in Miell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father: 30 but the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear not therefore ; ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Every one therefore who shall confess Luke S. 1 Or, teacher 2 Gr. bondser~z>aHt. 8 Gr. Btelzcbnl: and so elsewhere. * Gr. Gehent a Luke 6:40. The disciple is not above his master: but every one when he is perfected shall be as his master. ($49.) "John 13 : 16. Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord ; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent him. ($133.) See also John 15 : 20. (^134.) b Mark 4 : 22. For ther» is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. ($57.) >> Luke 8 : 17. For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest ; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light. (£57.) ■' Luke 12: 2. But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed: and hid, that shall not be known. ({950 ' 1 .uke 12 : 3-8. Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light ; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. And 1 say unto you my friends, Be not afraid ot ' 1 kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. But 1 will warn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, u hicb after In- hath killed bath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, in. Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? and not one of them is forgotten in tin- sight of God. But tin' very hairs ot your head are all numbered, liar not : ye are of more value than many sparrows. And I say unto y hi, Every one who shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also conies* before the angels of God. (§95.) §6 4 ] THE MISSION OF THE TWEIVE. 91 Matt. 10. * me before men, 2 hhn will I also confess before my Father which is in heaven. 33 a But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 b Think not that I came to 3 send peace on the earth : I came not to 3 send peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set a mail at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in iaw against her mother in law : 36 and a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 c He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 d And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, | is not worthy of me. 39 e He Luke 9. 1 Gr. in me. 2 Gr. in him. s Gr. cast. a Mark 8 : 38. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful genera- tion, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. ($76.) a Luke 9 : 26. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. (§76.) a Luke 12 : 9. But he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. ($95.) b Luke 12 : 51-53. Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay ; but rather division : for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. (§95.) c Luke 14: 26. If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and chil- dren, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. (§101.) d Matt. 16 : 24. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (\V6.) d Mark 8 : 34. (§76.) d Luke 9 : 23. follow me. (§76.) to the elbow Gr. with the fist. • Gr. baptize. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselves. u Gr. baptizing*. 'Many ancient authorities add and couches. " Or, common §69] DISCOURSE ON EATING WITH UNWA^HEN HANDS. IOI Matt. 15. 10 And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand : ii Not fhat which entereth into the mouth defileth the man ; but that which proceed- eth out of the mouth, this de- fileth the man. 12 Then came the disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were 1 offended, when they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said, Every 2 plant which my heav- enly Father planted not, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone : they are blind guides. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit. 15 And Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us the parable. 16 And he said, Are ye also even yet without understanding? 17 Perceive ye not, that whatso- ever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart ; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false wit- ness, railings : 20 these are the things which defile the man : but to eat with un- washen hands defileth not the Mark 7. delivered : and many such like things ye do. 14 And he called to him the multitude again, and said unto them, Hear me all of you, and understand : 15 There is nothing from without the man, that going into him can defile him : but the things which proceed out of the man are those that defile the man. 3 17 And when he was entered into the house from the multitude, his disciples asked of him the parable. 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth into the man, it cannot defile him ; 19 because it goeth not into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the draught? This he said, mak- ing all meats clean. 20 And he said, That which proceed- eth out of the man, that defil- eth the man. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men, 4 evil thoughts proceed, fornications, 22 thefts, mur- ders, adulteries, covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lascivi- ousness, an evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness : 23 all these evil things proceed from within, and defile the man. 1 Gr. caused to stumble. 2 Gr. planting. 3 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 If any )>ian hath ears to hear, If hint hear. 4 Gr. thoughts that are evil. PART VI. THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. From the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee until the Final Departure for Jerusalem. §70. JOURNEY TOWARD TYRE AND SIDON; THE SYROPHCENICIAN WOMAN'S DAUGHTER. Matt. 15: 21-28. 21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And behold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David ; my daugh- ter is grievously vexed with a 1 devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his dis- ciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 But she came and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 And he answered and said. It is not meet to take the chil- dren's 2 bread and cast it to the dogs. 27 But she said, Yea, Lord : for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour. Mark 7 : 24-30. 24 And from thence he arose, and went away into the borders of Tyre 3 and Sidon. And he entered into a house, and would have no man know it : and he could not be hid. 25 But straightway a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell down at his feet. 26 Now the woman was a 4 Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him that he would cast forth the 1 devil out of her daughter. 27 And he said unto her, Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the chil- dren's 2 bread and cast it to the dogs. 28 Bat she an- swered and saith unto him, Yea, Lord : even the dogs under the table eat of the chil- dren's crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way ; the * devil is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the 1 devil gone out. 'Gr. demon. * Or, loaf 3 Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon. * Or, Gentile ica S7iJ RETURN THROUGH DECAPOLIS. I03 §71. RETURN THROUGH DECAPOLIS; MANY MIRACLES OF HEALING. Matt. 15: 29-31. 29 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ; and he went up into the mountain, and sat there. 30 And there came unto him great multi- tudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at his feet ; and he healed them : 31 inso- much that the multitude won- dered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they glorified the God of Israel. Mark 7 : 31-37. 31 And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of Deca- polis. 32 And they bring u^to him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to lay his hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from the multitude privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, and touched his tongue ; 34 and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 35 And his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it. yj And they were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well : he mak- eth even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. io4 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§72 §72. THE FEEDING OF THE FOUR THOUSAND. Matt. 15 : 32-38. 32 And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I have coil passion on the multi- tude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint in the way. 33 And the disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place, as to fill so great a multitude? 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said. Seven, and a few small fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground; 36 and he took the seven loaves and the fishes ; and he gave thanks and brake, and gave to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 37 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. Mark 8:1-9. I In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his dis- ciples, and saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on the multitude, because they con- tinue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : 3 and if I send them away fast- ing to their home, they will faint in the way ; and some of them are come from far. 4 And his disciples answered him, Whence shall one be able to fill these men with 1 bread here in a desert place ? 5 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. 6 And he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them ; and they set them before the multitude. 7 And they had a few small fishes : and having blessed them, he commanded to set these also before them. 8 And they did eat, and were filled: and they took up, of broken pieces that remained over, seven baskets. 9 And they were about four thousand : and he sent them away. §73. THE TIIARISEES AND oADDUCEES DEMANDING A SIGN FROM IIEAY: Matt. 15: 39— 16: 12. 39 And he sent away the multitudes, and entered into the boat, and came into the borders of Magadan. Mark 8: 10-21. 10 And straightway he en- tered into the boat with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 1 Cr. loavet. §73] PHARISEES AND SADDUCEES DEMANDING A SIGN. IO5 Matt. 16. I And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and tempt- ing him asked him to shew them a sign from heaven. 2 a But he answered and said unto them, x When it is even- ing, ye say, // will be fair weather: for the heaven is red. 3 And in the morning, // will be foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowr- ing. Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times. 4 b An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And he left them, and departed. 5 And the disciples came to the other side and forgot to take 2 bread. 6 And Jesus said unto them, c Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Saddu- cees. 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, 3 We took no 2 bread. 8 And Jesus perceiving it said, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have no 2 bread ? 9 Do ye not yet perceive, neither re- member the five loaves of the rive thousand, and how many 4 baskets ye took up? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many 4 baskets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to Mark 8. 1 1 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 13 And he left them, and again enter- ing into the boat departed to the other side. 14 And they forgot to take bread ; and they had not in the boat with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying, c Take heed, be- ware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned one with another, s saying, 6 We have no bread. 17 And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not yet perceive, neither under- stand? have ye your heart hardened? 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 19 When 1 brake the five loaves among the five thousand, how many 7 baskets full of broken pieces took ye 1 The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most ancient and other important authorities. 'Gr. loaves. 3 Or, It is because we took no bread. i Basket in ver. 9 and 10 represents different Greek words. e Some ancient authorities read because they had no bread. 6 Or, It is because we have no bread. ' Basket in ver. 19 and 20 rcp^ resents different Greek words. a Luke 12 : 54-56. And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower ; and so it cometh to pass. And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye know how to interpret the lace of the earth and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not how to interpret this time ? ($95.) b Matt. 12 : 39 (§55) ; Luke n : 29 (§55). c Luke 12 : 1. (§95.) io6 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§73 Matt. 16. you concerning 'bread? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of ' bread, but of the teaching of the Phari- sees and Sadducees. Mark 8. up? They say unto him, Twelve. 20 And when the seven among the four thou- sand, how many * basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up ? And they say unto him, Seven. 21 And he said unto them, Do ye not yet understand ? §74. THE BLIND MAN NEAR BETHSAIDA. Mark 8 : 22-26. 22 And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. 23 And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou aught? 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men; for I behold them as trees, walking. 25 Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he looked stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all things clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his home, saying, Do not even enter into the village. Matt. 16: 13-20. 13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Phi- lippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say 3 that the Son of man is? 14 And they said, Some say John the Baptist ; some, Elijah : and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But who say ye that I am? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the liv- ing God. 17 And Jesus an- swered and said unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon liar- Jonah : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I also say unto thee, that thou art 4 Peter, and upon this ' rock I will §75. PETER'S CONFESSION. Mark 8 : 27-30. 27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the vil- lages of Caesarea Philippi : and in the way he asked his dis- ciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that I am? 28 And they told him, saying, John the Baptist : and others, Elijah ; but others, One of the prophets. 29 And he asked them, But who say ye that I am? Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. Luke 9: 18-21. 18 And it came to pass, as he was praying alone, the dis- ciples were with him : and he asked them, saying. Who do the multitudes say that I am ? 19 And they answering said, John the Baptist ; but others say, Elijah ; and others, that one of the old prophets is risen as^ain. 20 And he said unto them, But who say ye that I am? And Peter an- swering said, The Christ of God. 21 But he charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no man; [ I'uragraph continued in §76.] 1 I )r. loaves. - Iiuskrt in vcr. iy and its different Greek wonls. '•> Many ancient authorities read that I t/if Son oj man am. Sec Mark vui. 27; Luke ix. i3. 'Gr. Petrol. *Gr. p,tra. §76] CHRIST FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION. I07 Matt. 16. build my church ; and the gates of Hades shall not pre- vail against it. 19 I will give unto thee the keys of the king- dom of heaven : a and whatso- ever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he the dis- ciples that they should tell no man that he was the Christ. §76. CHRIST FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION. Matt. 16: 21-28. 21 From that time began 1 Jesus to shew unto his dis- ciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. 22 And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, 2 Be it far from thee, Lord : this shall never be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee be- hind me, Satan : thou art a stumblingblock unto me : for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. 24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, b If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 c For Mark 8: 31 — 9: 1. 31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. 34 And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said un- to them, b If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 c For Luke 9 : 22-27. 22 saying. The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. [Paragraph continued below.] 23 And he said unto all, b If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 1 Some ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. 2 Or, God have mercy on thee. a Matt. 18 : 18. Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. ($81.) a John 20 : 23. Whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. (§146.) b Matt. 10 : 38. And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. ( §64.) b Luke 14 : 27. Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. (§101.} « See footnote a on page 108. io8 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. [§7& Matt. 16. whosoever would save his ' life shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose his ' life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his ' life ? or what shall a man give in exchange for his Mife? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and then shall he render unto every man according to his 2 deeds. 28 Verily I say unto you. There be some of them that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. Mark 8. whosoever would save his * life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his ' life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. 36 For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his * life ? y] For what should a man give in ex- change for his Mife? 38 t>For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful gener- ation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. 9 : 1 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There be some here of them that stand by, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power. §77. THE TRANSFIGURATION. Luke 9. 24 a For whosoever would save his 1 life shall lose it ; but who- soever shall lose his ■ life for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 For what is a man pro- fited, if he gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit his own self? 26 bFor whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth, There be some of them that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. Matt. 17: 1-13. 1 And after six days, Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart: 2 and he was transfigured before them : and his iace did shine ;is the sun, and his garments became white as the light. 3 And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him. 4 And Peter answered, and said unto Mark 9: 2-13. 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves : and he was transfigured before them : 3 and his garments became glistering, exceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Luke 9 : 2S-36. 28 And it came to pass about eight days after these sayings, he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the moun- tain to pray. 29 And as he was praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment became white and dazzling. 30 And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elijah; 31 who appeared in ] Or, soul 2 Gr. doing. n Matt. 10 : 39. He that findeth his life shall lose it ; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. ($64.) n Luke 17 : 33. Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life shall pre- serve it. ($108.) » John 12 : 25. He that lovcth his life loseth it ; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. ($129.) '» Matt. 10: 33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. ($64.) b Luke 12 : 9. But he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the presence of the angels of God. ($95.) §77] THE TRANSFIGURATION. IO9 Matt. 17. Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, I will make here three * tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 5 While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud over- shadowed them : and behold, a voice out of the cloud, say- \Qg, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. 9 And as they were com- ing down from the moun- tain, Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come? n And he an- swered and said, Elijah indeed cometh, and shall restore all tilings: 12 but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they listed. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them. Mark 9. Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three * tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 6 For he wist not what to answer; for they became sore afraid. 7 And there came a cloud overshad- owing them : and there came, a voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son : hear ye him. ^XncT suddenly look- ing round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they were com- ing down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead. 10 And they kept the saying, questioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. 11 And they asked him, saying, 2 The scribes say that Elijah must first come. 12 And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things : and how is it written of the Son Luke 9. glory, and spake of his s de- cease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 Now Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep : but 4 when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus. Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three 1 tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah : not knowing what he said. 34 And while he said these things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is r ' my Son, my chosen : hear ye him. 36 And when the voice ° came, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen. 1 Or, booths 2 Or, How is it that the scribes say. ..come? 3 Or ■, departure * Or, having remained awake c Many ancient authorities read my beloved Son. See Matt. xvii. 5; Mark ix. 7. c Or, was past no THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. 1%V Matt. 17. 13 Then understood the dis- ciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. Matt. 17: 14-20. 14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son : for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously : for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft- times into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 17 And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked him ; and the 1 devil went out from him : and the boy was cured from that hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out? 20 And he saith unto them, Be- cause of your little faith : for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mus- tard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. a Mark 9. of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at nought? 13 But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it is written of him. §78. THE DEMONIAC BOY. Mark 9 : 14-29. 14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and run- ning to him saluted him. 16 And he asked them, What question ye with them? 17 And one of the multitude answered him, 3 Master, I brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ; 18 and wheresoever it taketh him, it 4 dasheth him down : and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out ; and they were not able. 19 And he answereth them and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit r ' tare him grievously ; and he fell on the ground, and wal- lowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him ? And he said, From a child. 22 And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire Luke 9 : 37~43«- 37 And it came to pass, on the next day, when ihey were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him. 38 And behold, a man from the multitude cried, saying, 3 Master, I beseech thee to look upon my son ; for he is mine only child : 39 and be- hold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it 6 teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast it out ; and they could not. 41 And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and bear with you? bring hither thy son. 42 And as he was yet a com- ing, the * devil 7 dashed him down, and 5 tare him griev- ously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father. 43 And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. 1 Or. demon. See Mark ix. 20. - Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and Justing. a Or, Teacher * Or, rendeth hi in ° Or, convulsed ° Or, ctnvulseth 7 Or, rent him §79J CHRIST AGAIN FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION. I II Mark 9. and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do any- thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 And Jesus said unto him, If thou canst ! All things are possible to him that believeth. 24 Straight- way the father of the child cried out, and said \ I believe ; help thou mine unbelief. 25 And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running to- gether, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I com- mand thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And having cried out, and 2 torn him much, he came out: and the child became as one dead ; insomuch that the more part said, He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up ; and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, 3 saying, We could not cast it out. 29 And he said unto them, This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer 4 . §79. CHRIST AGAIN FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURRECTION. Matt. 17 : 22, 23. 22 And while they s abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men ; 23 and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry. Mark 9 : 30-32. 30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know it. 31 For he taught his dis- ciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, after three days he shall rise again. 32 But they understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him. Luke 9: 43^-45 . 43^ But while all were marvelling at ali the things which he did, he said unto his disciples, 44 Let these words sink into your ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them, that they should not perceive it : and they were afraid to ask him about this saying. 1 Many ancient authorities add with tears. 2 Or, convulsed s Or, How is it that we could not cast it out} ancient authorities add and fasting. h Some ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together. * Many JVlAKK 9:33-50. 33JAnd they came to Capernaum : and when he was in the house he asked them, What were ye reasoning in the way? 34 But they held their peace : for they had dis- puted one with another in the way, who was the 4 greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve ; and he saith unto them, c If any man Luke 9 : 46-50. 46 And there arose a rea- soning among them, whicn of them should be 4 greatest. 47 But when Jesus saw the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set him by his side, 48 and said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me:'>and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him 1 Gr. didrachma. - Or, teacher 3 Gr. stater. * Gr. greater. " Mark 10: 15 ($111) ; Luke 18: 17. (Jm.) b See note » on page 113. • Matt. 20: 20, 27. iiut whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister; and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant ($ 114.) e Matt. 23 : 11. Bui he thai is greatest among you shall be your servant. (§127.) c Mark 10: 43, 44. Bui whosoever would become great among you, shall be your minister : and whosoever would be Inst among you, shall be servant of all. ($114.) c Luke 22: 26. But he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief as he that doth serve. ($133.) . » " /-zc£. ?■ §«i] DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS. Ml Matt. 18. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the * great- est in the kingdom of heaven. 5 a And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me : [Paragraph continued below.] 6 c but whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stum- ble, it is profitable for him tnat 2 a great millstone should oe hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. 7 d Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling ! for it must needs be that the oc- casions come ; but woe to that man through whom the occa- M ark 9. would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. 36 And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them : and taking him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 a Whoso- ever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 John said unto him, 3 Master, we saw one casting out 4 devils in thy name : and we forbade him, because he followed not us. 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for there is no man which shall do a 6 mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not against us is for us. 41 b For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink, 6 be- cause ye are Christ's, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 42 c And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe 7 on me to stumble, it were better for him if 2 a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. 43 e And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into 8 hell, in- to the unquenchable fire . Luke 9. that sent me: for he that is 10 least among you all, the same is great. 49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out * devils in thy name ; and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. 50 But Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against you is for you. J Gr. greater. 2 Gr. a millstone turned by an ass. 3 Or, Teacher 4 Gr. demons. r ' Gr. poiver. ° Gr. in name tliat ye are. 7 Many ancient authorities omit on me. 8 Gr. Gehenna. u Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted by the best ancient authorities. 10 Gr. lesser a Matt. 10: 40 ($64) ; Luke 10 : 16 (§87) ; John 13 : 20. (§133.) b Matt. 10 : 42. And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. ($64.) c Luke 17 : 2. It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. ($104.) d Luke 17 : 1. It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come : but woe unto him, through whom they come ! (§104.) e See note «• on page 114. H4 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GAIILEAN MINISTRY. r§si Matt. 18. sion cometh ! 8 a And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. 9 And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, j:>luck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the 1 hell of fire. 10 See that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 2 12 b How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. 14 Even so it is not a the will of 4 your Father which is in heaven, Mark 9. 45 And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into 5 hell. 47 And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out: it is good for thee t< enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into 5 hell ; 48 where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted with fire. 50 c Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its salt- ness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. 1 Gr. Gehenna of fire. 2 Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. ti For the Son of man came to aavc thai which 1 . « Gr. a thing willed before four Father. * Some ancient authorities read my. "Gr. Gehenna. '3- . . - ^ - ~j ~> * , *,.-. * -«'n , . . -win.- .11 r i' 1 Many ancient authonti s add and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. See Lev a Matt, s : 29, 30. And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thv whole body be cast into hell. And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into hell. ($49.) bLuke 15 : 4-7. What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the nm<;ty and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? And when he had found it, he Jayeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and his neigh- bours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, '.hat even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which need no repentance. ($102.) c Man. 5 : 13. Ye arc the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. ($49.) c Luke 14 : 34, «. Salt therefore is good : but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be sea- soned? It is fit neither ior the land nor for the dunghill: mtn cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him bear. (}ioi.) §8iJ DISCOURSE ON HUMILITY AND FORGIVENESS. i*5 Matt. 18. that one of these little ones should perish. 15 a And if thy brother sin 1 against thee, go, shew him his fault between thee and him alone : if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two wit- nesses or three every word may be established. 17 And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the 2 church : and if he refuse to hear the 2 church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. 18 Verii/ I say unto you, b What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 Then came Peter, and said to him, c Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee. Until seven times ; but, Until 8 seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of 1 Some ancient authorities omit against thee. 2 Or, congregation 3 Or, seventy times and seven a Luke 17 : 3. If thy brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. (§104.) b Matt. 16 : 19. I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt pind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. (§75-) b John 20: 23. Whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. ($146.) c Luke 17 : 4. And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. (§104.) Ii6 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GAIILEAN MINISTRY. [§8i Matt. 18. Aeaven likened unto a certain king, which would make a reckoning with his x servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand " talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not where- with to pay, his lord com- manded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The 3 servant therefore fell down and wor- shipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 And the lord of that 3 servant, being moved with compassion, re- leased him, and forgave him the 4 debt. 28 But that 3 servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which owed hrm a hundred fl pence: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay what thou owest. 29 So his fellow-serv- ant fell down and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. 30 And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due. 31 So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked • servant, I for- gave thee all that debt, be- cause thou besoughtest me: 33 shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow- servant, even as I had mercy 1 Gr. bondservants. ' This talent was pn ibably worth about ,£240. Ote a u>in worth about eight pence halfpenny. « Gr. bom 'servant. * Gr. loan. 6 The word in §82] CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 117 Matt. 18. on thee ? 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due. 35 So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. §82, CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. John 7 : 1-52. 1 And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. 4 For no man doeth anything in secret, x and him- self seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. 5 For even his brethren did not believe on him. 6 Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come ; but your time is alway ready. 7 The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that its works are evil. 8 Go ye up unto the feast : I go not up 2 yet unto this feast ; because my time is not yet fulfilled. 9 And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret. 11 The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? 12 And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him: some said, He is a good man ; others said, Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray. 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15 The Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned? 16 Jesus therefore answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be of God, or ■whether I speak from myself. 18 He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law? Why seek ye to kill me? 20 The multitude answered, Thou hast a 3 devil : who seeketh to kill thee? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all * marvel. 22 For this cause hath Moses given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath ye circumcise a man. 23 If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken ; are ye wroth with me, because I made a man every whit whole on the sab- bath ? 24 Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgement. 25 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom they seek to kill? 26 And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. 28 Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and say- ing, Ye both know me, and know whence I am ; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 I know him ; because I am from him, and he sent me. 30 They sought therefore to take him : and no man laid his hand on him, because his hour was not 1 Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to be knoivn openly. 4 Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you circumcision 2 Many ancient authorities omit yet. 3 Gr. demon Il8 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GAIILEAN MINISTRY. [§8a John 7. yet come. 31 But of the multitude many believed on him; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this man hath done? 32 The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him ; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. t>3 Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come. 35 The Jews therefore said among themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto the Dispersion ' among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? 36 What is this word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, ye cannot come? 2,7 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive: 2 for the Spirit was not yz\ given ; because Jesus was not yet glorified. 40 Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard these words, said, This is of a truth the prophet. 41 Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, What, doth the Christ come out of Galilee? 42 Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where David was? 43 So there arose a division in the multitude because of him. 44 And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why did ye not bring him? 46 The officers answered, Never man so spake. 47 The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led astray? 48 Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees? 49 But this multitude which knoweth not the law are accursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him before, being one of them), 51 Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself and know what he doeth? 52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and 3 see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. §83. THE WOMAN TAKEN IN ADULTERY John 7:53—8:11. 53 4 And they went every man unto his own house : 8:1 hut Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery ; and having set her in the midst, 4 they say unto him, 6 Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone such : what then sayest thou of her? 6 And this they said, * tempting him, that they might have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 7 But when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a Stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. 9 And they, when tiny heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. 10 And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are they? did no man condemn thee? 11 And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way; from henceforth sin no more. §84. DISCOURSE ON THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. John 8: 12-30. 12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followcth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not true. 14 Jesus 1 < !r. of. 'Some ancient aut'horities read for the Holy Spirit was not yet given. 8 Or, see: for nut of Galilee &C. 'Moltol ili<- ancient authorities omit John vii. 53 — viii. II. Those which contain it vary much from each other. "'Or, Teacher "Or, trying §85] DISCOURSE ON SPIRITUAL FREEDOM. 1 19 John 8. answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true ; for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye know not whence I come, or whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man. 16 Yea and if I judge, my judgement is true; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 Yea and in your law it is written, that the witness of two men is true. 18 I am he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 They said therefore unto him, Where is thy father? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also. 20 These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man took him ; because his hour was not yet come. 21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin : whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come? 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for except ye believe that * I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? Jesus said unto them, 2 Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the •things which I heard from him, these speak I 3 unto the world. 27 They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that 4 1 am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me ; he hath not left me alone ; for I do always the things that are pleasing to him. 30 As he spake these things, many believed on him. §85. DISCOURSE ON SPIRITUAL FREEDOM. John 8:31-59. 31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples ; 32 and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 They answered unto him, We be Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that committeth sin is the bondservant of sin. 35 And the bondservant abideth not in the house for ever: the son abideth for ever. 36 If therefore the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word 6 hath not free course in you. 38 I speak the things which I have seen with G my Father: and ye also do the things which ye heard from your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye 7 were Abraham's children, 8 ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God : this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the works of your father. They said unto him, We were not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I came forth and am come from God ; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not 9 understand my speech? Even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and 10 stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. "When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father thereof. 45 But because 1 Or, lam 2 Or, How is it that I even speak to yon at all? 3 Gr. into. 4 Or, lam Or, / am he: and I do 5 Or, hath no place in you c Or, the Father: do ye also therefore the things which ye heard front the Father. 7 Gr. are. 8 Some ancient authorities read ye do the works of Abraham. 9 Or, know " Some ancient authorities read standeth. n Or, When one speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for his father also is a liar. !20 THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY. L§§5 John 8. I say the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convicteth me of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is of God heareth the words of God : for this cause ye hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 The Jews answered and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a ' devil? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a ' devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye dishonour me. 50 But I seek not mine own glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my word, he shall never see death. 52 The Jews said unto him, Now we know thou hast a * devil. Abra- ham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself ? 54 Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father that glorifieth me ; of whom ye say, that he is your God ; 55 and ye have not known him : but I know him ; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him, and keep his word. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced 2 to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad. 57 The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham 3 was, I am. 59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him : but Jesus 4 hid himself, and went out of the temple 6 . . 1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, that he should see 3 Or. was born. * Or, was hidden, and went &c. "Many ancient authorities *dd and going through the midst of them went his way, and so passed by. PART VII. THE PEREAN MINISTRY. From the Final Departure from Galilee until the Final Arrival at Jerusalem. §86. THE FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE. Matt. 19: i, 2. Matt. 8:[[i8]| 19-22. 1 And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Gali- lee, and came into the borders of Judaea beyond Jordan ; 2 and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. [18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.]] 19 And there came *a scribe, and said unto him, "- Master, I will fol- low thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have 3 nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to Mark 10: 1. 1 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the borders of Judaea and beyond Jordan: and multitudes come together unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. Luke 9: 51-62. 51 And it came to pass, when the days 4 were well-nigh come that he should be re- ceived up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 52 and sent messengers before his face : and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he were going to Jerusalem. 54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and con- sume them B ? 55 But he turned, and rebuked them . 56 And they went to another village. 57 And as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, I will follow thee whither- soever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have 3 nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and burv 1 Gr. o?ie scribe. 2 Or, Teacher a Gr. lodging-places. 4 Gr. were being fulfilled. c Many ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. 8 Some ancient authorities add and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. Some, but fewer, add also For the Son of man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them. 122 THE PEREAN MINISTRY. f§86 Matt. 8. lay his head. 21 And r.ncther of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus saith unto him, Follow me ; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. Luke 9. my father. 60 But he said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but go fiou and publish abroad the king- dom of God. 61 And an- other also said, I will follow thee, Lord ; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them that are at my house. 62 But Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. §87. THE MISSION OF THE SEVENTY. Matt. 11 : 20-30. Luke 10: 1-24. I Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy 1 others, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he him- self was about to come. 2 a And he said un.o them, The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 b Go your ways : behold, I 1 Many ancient authorities add and two: and so in ver. 17. a Matt. 9 : 37, 38. Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. ($64.) b Matt. 10:7-16. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils : freely ye received, freely give. Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses; no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for the labourer is worthy of his food. And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go forth. And as ye enter into the house, salute it. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet. Verilv I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than for that city. Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. ($64.) b Mark 6 : 8-1 1. And he charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only ; no bread, no wallet, no money in their purse ; but to go shod with sandals : and, said he, put not on two coats. And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter Into a house, there abide till ye depart thence. And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them. ! >> Luke 9 : 3-5. And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats. And into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart. And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. ($64.) §«7] THE MISSION OF THE SEVENTY, 123 Matt. IX 20 Then began he to up- braid the cities wherein most of his l mighty works were done, because they repented not. 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the 1 mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sack- cloth and ashes. 22 Howbeit I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judge- ment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? Luke 10. send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and salute no man on the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye shall 2 enter, first say, Peace be to this house. 6 And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon 3 him : but if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in that same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you : 9 and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof and say, 11 Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off against you : howbeit know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. 12 I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the ' mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 Howbeit it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for you. 15 And thou, Caper- naum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be 1 Gr. powers . % Oi, enter /irst, say 8 Or, it 124 THE PER E AN MINISTRY. [§87 Matt. 11. thou shalt * go down unto Hades : for if the 2 mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day. 24 Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judge- ment, than for thee. 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, 1 s thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes : 26 yea, Father, * for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 27 c All things have been delivered unto me of my Father : ' Mark 16 : 18. They shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on Die sick, and they shall recover. ($149.) ' Matt. 28: 18. All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. ($140.) II |ohn 6:46. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save lie which is from God, he hath seen the Father. ($68.) §S9J THE VISIT TO MARTHA AND MARY. 125 Matt. 11. Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and low y in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. Luke 10. and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. 23 And turning to the disciples, he said privately, a Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 24 for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. §88. THE GOOD SAMARITAN. Luke 10 : 25-37. 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted him, saying, * Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 26 And he said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? 27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 2 with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? 30 Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho ; and he fell among robbers which both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leavirg him half dead. 31 And by chance a certain priest was going down that way : and when he savv him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And in like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, 34 and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow he took out two 3 pence, and gave them to the host, and said, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee. 36 Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him that fell among the robbers? 37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said, unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. §89. THE VISIT TO MARTHA AND MARY. Luke 10 : 3S-42. 38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also 1 Or, Teacher 2 Qx.from. 3 See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. a Matt. 13: 16, 17. ($57.) 126 THE PEREAh- MINISTRY. [§89 Luke 10. sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was ' cumbered about much serving : and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 But the Lord answered and said unto her, 2 Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things : 42 3 but one thing is need- ful : for Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. §90. HEALING OF THE MAN BORN BLIND. John, chap. 9. I And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind? 3 Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 We must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 When I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, 4 and anointed his eyes with the clay, 7 and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by inter- pretation, Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 The neighbours therefore, and they which saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? 9 Others said, It is he : others said, No, but he is like him. He said, I am he. 10 They said therefore unto him, How then were thine eyes opened? 11 He answered. The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed" mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to Siloam, and wash: so I went away and washed, and I received sight. 12 And they said unto him, Where is he? He saith, I know not. 13 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14 Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And there was a division among them. 17 They say therefore unto the blind man again, Whatsayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a prophet. 18 The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight, 19 and asked them, say- ing, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see? 20 His parents answered and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : 21 but how he now seeth, we know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask him; he is of age; he shall speak for himself. 22 These things said his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age ; ask him. 24 So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God : we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He therefore answered, Whether he be a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 They said therefore unto him, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? 27 He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye also become his disciples? 28 And they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are disciples of Moses. 20 We know that God hath spoken unto Moses : but as for this man, we know not whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them. Why, herein is the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. 31 We know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a 1 Gr. distracted. 2 A few ancient authorities read Martha, Martha, thou art troubled Mary hath chosen &"c. s Many ancient authorities read but Jew things art needful, or one. * Or, and with the clay thereof anointed his eyes §92] CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION. 127 John 9. worshipper of God, and do his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. 33 If this man were not from God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and finding him, he said, Dost thou believe on 1 the Son of God? 36 He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee. 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 39 And Jesus said, For judgement came I into this world, that they which see not may see; and that they which see may become blind. 40 Those of the Pharisees which were with him heard these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind? 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin: but now ye say, We see : your sin remaineth. §91. THE GOOD SHEPHERD. John 10: 1-2 1. I Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is 2 the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him : for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This 3 parable spake Jesus unto them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that came before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door : by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life, and may 4 have it abundantly. 1 1 I am the good shepherd : the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. 12 He that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them : 13 he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd ; and I know mine own, and mine own know me, 15 even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must 5 bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and 6 they shall become one flock, one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it again. 18 No one 'taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have 8 power to lay it down, and I have 8 power to take it again. This commandment received I from my Father. 19 There arose a division again among the Jews because of these words. 20 And many of them said. He hath a ° devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him? 21 Others said, These are not the sayings of one possessed with a 9 devil. Can a 9 devil open the eyes of the blind? §92. CHRIST AT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION. John 10 : 22-42. 22 10 And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem : it was winter ; 23 and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and 1 Many ancient authorities read the Son of man. 2 0r, a shepherd z Ox, proverb 4 Or, have abundatice 5 Or, lead c Or, there shall be one flock 7 Some ancient authorities read took it away. 8 Or, right ° Gr. demon. 10 Some ancient authorities read At that time was the feast 128 THE PEREAN MINISTRY. [§92 John 10. said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not : the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : 28 and I give unto them eter- nal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand. 29 ' My Father, which hath given them unto me, is greater than all ; and no one is able to snatch -them out of the Father's hand. 30 I and the Father are one. 31 The Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from the Father; for which of those works do ye stone me.' 33 The Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken), 36 say ye of him, whom the Father 3 sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son of Goa? y] If I do n)t the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works : that ye may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 39 They sought again to take him : and he went forth out of their hand. 40 And he went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John was at the first bap- tizing; and there he abode. 41 And many came unto him; and they said, John indeed did no sign : but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true. 42 And many believed on him there. §93. DISCOURSE ON PRAYER. Luke 11: 1-13. 1 And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one or his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said unto them, a When ye pray, say, 4 Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 8 3 Give us day by day ° our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation 7 . 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at mid- night, and say to him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; 6 for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him ; 7 and he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee? 8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will arise and give him 8 as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you, b Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to 1 Some ancient authorities read That which my Father hath given unto me. "Ox, aught 3 Or, consecrated * Many ancient authorities read Our Father, -which art in heaven. See Matt. vi. 9. r 'Many ancient authorities add Thy will St done, as in heaven, so on earth. See Matt. vi. 10. "Or. our bread for the coming day. 7 Many ancient authorities add but deliver us from the evil one {fix, from evil). See .Mall. vi. 13. "Or, whatsoever things • Matt. 6:9-13. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be lliy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us this day our daily And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not in temptation, but deliver us from the evil one. ( $49.) b Matt. 7 : 7-11. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: 1 that asketh receiveth; and he thai seeketh findeth; and to him that knocked) it shall be : 1 is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a Loaf, will give him a stone; or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, nuch more shall your l-'ather which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? (J49.) 594 J WOES AGAINST THE PHARISEES. I 29 Luke 11. him that knocketh it shall be opened. 11 And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask 1 a loaf, and he give him a stone ? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? §94. WOES AGAINST THE PHARISEES, UTTERED AT A PHARISEE'S TABLE. Luke 11:37-54. 37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to 2 dine with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before " dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him, a Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness. 40 Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also? 41 Howbeit give for alms those things which 3 are within; and behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 b But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over judgement and the love of God : but these ou^ht ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 c Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces. 44 d Woe unto you ! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. 45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, 4 Master, in saying this thou reproachest us also. 46 And he said, Woe unto you lawyers also! e for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 f Woe unto you ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build their tombs. 49 s Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and 1 Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he give him a stone? or. 2 Gr. breakfast. 3 Or, ye can * Or, Teacher a Matt. 23 : 25, 26. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also. (§127.) b Matt. 23 : 23. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye tithe mint and anise and cummin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, judgement, and mercy, and faith : but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. ($127.) c Matt. 23 : 6, 7. And love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, Rabbi. ($127.) c iJark 12 : 38, 39. Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations in the marketplaces, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts. (§127.) c Luke 20 : 46. Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the market- places, and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts. (§127.) d Matt 23 : 27. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. (§127.) e Matt. 23 : 4. Yea, they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with their finger. (§127.) f Matt. 23: 29, 31. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, . . . Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets. (§127.) g Matt. 23 : 34-36. Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : some of them f;hall ye kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city : that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. Verilj ' say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. (§127.) I3O THE PEREAN MINISTRY. L§94 Luke 11. apostles ; and some of them they shall kill and persecute ; 50 that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be recmired of this generation ; 51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the ' sanctu- ary : yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation. 52 a Woe unto you lawyers ! for ye took away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were enter- ing in ye hindered. 53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the Pharisees began to 2 press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of 3 many things ; 54 laying wait for him, to catch something out of his mouth. §95. WARNINGS AGAINST THE SPIRIT OF PHARISAISM. Luke, chap. 12. 1 In the mean time, when 4 the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to 5 say unto his disciples first of all, b Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 c But there is nothing covered up, that shall not be revealed: and hid, that shall not be known. 3 d Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the light ; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath 6 power to cast into 7 hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 But the very hairs of your head are all num- bered. Fear not : ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess 8 me before men, 9 him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God : 9 c but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the pres- 1 Gr. house. 2 Or, set themselves vehemently against him 3 Or, more 4 Gr. the myriads pj '. s Or, say unto his disciples, First of all beware ye 6 Or, authority 7 Gr. Gehenna. » Gr. in me. " Gr. in him. a Matt. 23 : 13. But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men : for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter. ($127.) h M itt. 16: 6 ($73); Mark 8: 15. ($73.) c Matt. 10: 26. For there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. ($64.) « Mark 4 : 22. For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. ($57.) • Luke 8: 17. For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret that shall not be known and come to light. (§57.) 'i Matt. 10:27-32. What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light: and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. And be not afraid of them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father: bul the very hairs of your hi all numbered. Fear not therefore ; ye are of more value than many sparrows. Everyone therefore who shall confess me b:fore men, him will I also confess before my Father which is heaven. (^64.) • Matt. 10:33. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. ($64.) • Mark 8: 38. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful genera- tion, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory oi Ins Father with the holy angels. (§76.) e Luke 9: 26. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels. ({76.) §95] WARNINGS AGAINST THE SPIRIT OF PHARISAISM. 131 Luke 12. ence of the angels of God. 10 a And every one who shall speak a word against the Pen of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven. 1 1 b And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 12 for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, * Master, bid my brother divide the inherit- ance with me. 14 But he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness : 2 for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully : 17 and he reasoned within himself, saying, What stoall I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my corn and my goods. 19 And I will say to my 3 soul, 3 Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou foolish one, this night 4 is thy 3 soul required of thee ; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God. 22 c And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your 5 life, what ye shall eat ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 23 For the ° life is more than the food, and the body than the raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap ; which have no store-chamber nor barn ; and God feedeth them : of how much more value are ye than the birds ! 25 And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto his ° stature? 26 If then ye are nut able to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? 27 Consider the lilies, how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more 1 Or, Teacher 2 Gr. for not in a man's abundance consisteth his life, from the things which he possesseth. 3 Or, life *Gr. they require thy soul. G Or, soul ° Or, age a Matt. 12 : 31, 32. Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men ; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him ; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be loigiven him, neither in this world, nor in that which is to come. (§55.) a Mark 3: 28, 29. Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme : but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin. ($55-) b Matt. 10 : 19, 20. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. (§64.) b Mark 13 : n. And when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak : but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. ($131.) b Luke 21 : 14, 15. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer: for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. ($131.) c Matt. 6 : 25-33. Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment? Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his stature? And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin : yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not larrayed like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you^O ye of little faith? Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. Butseek^e first his kingdom, and his righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. (§49.) 132 THE PER E AN MINISTRY. [§95 Luke 12. shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31 Howbeit seek ye l his kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 a Sell that ye have, and give alms ; make for yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief diaweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; 36 and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. 37 Blessed are those 2 servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird him- self, and make them sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 3 b But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be 4 broken through. 40 Be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even unto all? 42 And the Lord said, c Who then is 5 the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his house- hold, to give them their portion of food in due season? 43 Blessed is that 2 servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 45 But if that 2 servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 46 the lord of that 2 servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall 6 cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. 47 And that 2 servant, which knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes ; 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required : and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more. 49 I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what will I, if it is already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished ! 51 d Think ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay ; but rather division : 52 for there shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 1 Many ancient authorities read the kingdom of God. 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 Or, But this ye inow * Gr. digged through. 5 Or, the faithful steward, the ■wise man whom <5^ Matt. 24 : 43, 44. But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief w.is coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through. Vhcrefore be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. (§131.) c Matt. 24: 45-51. Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth ; and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken ; the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ({131.) d Matt. 10 : 34-36. Think not that I came to send peace on the earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughte: in law against her mother in law : and a man's foes shall be they of his own household. (£64.) §97] THE WOMAN HEALED ON A SABBATH 1 33 Luke 12. 53 They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in aw against her mother in law. 54 a And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There Cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. 55 And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a * scorching heat ; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye know how to 2 interpret the face of the earth and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not how to 2 interpret this time? 57 And why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 b For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him ; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the 3 officer, and the 3 officer shall cast thee into prison. 59 I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. §96. THE GALILEANS SLAIN BY PILATE. Luke 13 : 1-9. I Now there were some present at that very season which told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And he answered and said unto them, Think ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they have suffered these things? 3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were 4 offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem ? 5 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 And he spake this parable ; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. 7 And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none : cut it down ; why doth it also cumber the ground? 8 And he answering saith unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 and if it bear fruit thenceforth, well] but if not, thou shalt cut it down. §97. THE WOMAN HEALED ON A SABBATH. Luke 13: 10-21. 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day. 11 And behold, a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years ; and she was bowed together, and could in no wise lift herself up. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said tc her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his har. J _r upon her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the d?.y of the sabbath. 15 But the Lord answered him, and said. Ye hypocrites, dcth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the 6 stall, and lead him away to 1 Or , hot wind 2 Gr. prove. 3 Gr. exactor. 4 Gr. debtors. 5 Gr. manger. » Matt. 16 : 2, 3. But he answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather : for the heaven is red. And in the morning, It will be foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowring. Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times. (§76.) b Matt. 5 : 25, 26. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way ; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. (§49.) 134 THE PEREAN MINISTRY. L§97 Luke 13. watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath? 17 And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame, and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 a He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it? 19 It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden ; and it grew, and became a tree ; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof. 20 bAnd again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three l measures of meal, till it was all leavened. §98. THE QUESTION WHETHER FEW ARE SAVED. Luke 13 : 22-30. 22 And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. 23 And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that be saved? And he said unto them, 24 c Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be 2 able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us ; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are ; 26 then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets ; 27 d and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 28 e There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. 1 See marginal note on Matt. xiii. 33. 2 Or, able, when once a Matt. 13:31, 32. Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof. (§57-) a Mark 4 : 30-32. And he said, How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth? It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. ($57.) b Matt. 13 : 33. Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened. ($57-) c Matt. 7 : 13, 14. Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many be they that enter in thereby. For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it. ($49.) Matt. 10 : 37. He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me ; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. ($64.) c Matt. 10 : 38. And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. ($64.) c Matt. 16 : 24. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cress, and follow me. .$76.) c Mark 8 : 34. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me, (576.) c Luke 9 : 23. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily and follow me. ($76.) §io2] THREE PARABLES OP GRACE. 1 37 Luke 14. 31 Or what king, as hegoeth to encounter another king in war, will not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace. 33 So therefore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 a Salt therefore is good: but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? 35 It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill : men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. §102. THREE PARABLES OF GRACE. Luke, chap. 15. I Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him for to hear him. 2 And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, 4 b What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and his neighbours, saying unto them, Rejcice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that even so there snail be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which need no repentance. 8 Or what woman having ten * pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek diligently until she find it? 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. I I And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of 2 lhy substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country ; and there he wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country ; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have been filled with 3 the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 But when he came to himself he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish here with hunger ! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: 19 I am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and * kissed him. 1 Gr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. 2 Gr. the. 3 Gr. the pods of the carob tree. * Gr. kissed him much. a Matt. 5 : 13. Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. (§49.) a Mark 9 : 50. Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. ($81.) b Matt. 18 : 12-14. How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven that one of these little ones should yerish, (§81.) 138 THE PER E AN MINISTRY. 1_§io2 Luke 15. 21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called thy son 1 . 22 But the father said to his 2 servants, Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 23 and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat, and make merry: 24 for this my son was dead,, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called to him one of the 2 servants, and inquired what these things might be. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 But he was angry, and would not go in : and his father came out, and intreated him. 29 But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : 30 but when this thy son came, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, 3 Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. 32 But it was meet to make merry and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found. §103. TWO PARABLES OF WARNING. Luke, chap. 16. 1 And he said also unto the disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. 2 And he called him. and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship; for thou canst be no longer steward. 3 And the steward said within himself, What shall I do, see- ing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 And calling to him each one of his lord's debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? 6 And he said, A hundred 4 measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy c bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred 6 measures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy °bond, and write fourscore. 8 And his lord commended ' the unright- eous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this 8 world are for their own genera- tion wiser than the sons of the light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends 8 by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles. 10 He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much : and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much, n If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is 10 your own? 13 a No "servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things; and they scoffed at him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of 1 Sonic ancient authorities add make me as one of thy hired servants. See ver. 19. s Gr. bondser^tants. s Gr. Child. 4 Gr. baths, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Kzck. xlv. 10, n, 14. °Gr. writings. "Gr. cors, the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 14. ' Gr. the steward of unrighteousness. *Qr,ag-e u Gr. out of. I0 Some ancient authorities read our own. " Gr. household-servant. » Matt. 6:24. No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. (^49.) §104] CONCERNING FORGIVENESS AND FAITH. 1 39 Luke 16. God. 16 a The law and the prophets were until John : from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it. 17 b But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. 18 c Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. 19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, faring sumptuously every day : 20 and a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table ; yea, even the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom : and the rich man also died, and was buried. 23 And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am in anguish in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, 2 Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things : but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. 26 And 3 beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may cross over from thence to us. 27 And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house ; 28 fori have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 But Abraham saith, They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. 30 And he said. Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. §104. CONCERNING FORGIVENESS AND FAITH. Luke 17 : 1-10. 1 And he said unto his disciples, d It is impossible but that occasions of stumbling should come: but woe unto him, through whom they come! 2 e It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause 1 Or, living in mirth and sple/idour every day 2 Gr. Child. 8 Or, in all these things a Matt. 11 : 12, 13. And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. ($52.) b Matt. 5 : 18. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished. ($49-) c Matt. 5 : 32. But I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornica- tion, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. (§49.) c Matt. 19:9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. (§110.') c Mark 10:11. Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery aeainst her. (§110.) 'See also §110. d Matt. 18 : 7. Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling ! for it must needs be that the occa- sions come ; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh ! ($81.) e Matt. 18 : 6. But whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. ($81.) e Mark 9 : 42. And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it were better for him if a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. (§81.) 14O THE PEREAN MINISTRY. |.§i°4 Luke 17. one of these little ones to stumble. 3 a Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 b And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And the Lord said, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it would have obeyed you. 7 But who is there of you, having a l servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is come in from the field, Come straightway and sit down to meat ; 8 and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith 1 may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank the 'servant because he did the things that were commanded? 10 Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable ' servants ; we have done that which it was our duty to do. §105. THE RAISING OF LAZARUS. John 11 : 1-46. I Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 And it was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. 3 The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was. 7 Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us go into Judaea again. 8 The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee; and goest thou thither again? 9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. 1 1 These things spake he : and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 The disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will 3 recover. 13 Now Jesus had spoken of his death : but they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep. 14 Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Thomas therefore, who is called * Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. [7 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off; 19 and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them concerning their brother. 20 Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary still sat in the house. 21 Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 And even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall 1 Or. bondservant. 2 Gr. bondservants. s Gr. be saved. * That is, Tviin. " Matt. 18 : 15. And if thy brother sin against thee, go, shew him his fault between thee and him alone : if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. ($81.) >• Matt, 18 : si, 22. Then came I 'eter, and said to him, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven. ($81.) §ioUJ THE WITHDRAWAL TO EPHRAIM. 141 John 11. rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live : 26 and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this ? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, erven he that cometh into the world. 28 And when she had said this, she went away, and called Mary * her sister secretly, saying, The 2 Master is here, and calleth thee. 29 And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him. 30 (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha met him.) 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and were com- forting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to 3 weep there. 32 Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her * weeping, and the Jews also 4 weeping which came with her, he B groaned in the spirit, and 6 was troubled, 34 and said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him ! y] But some of them said, Could not this man. which opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die? 38 Jesus therefore again 'groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay 8 against it. 39 Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God ? 41 So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always : but because of the multi- tude which standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send me. 43 And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with 9 grave-clothes ; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary and beheld 10 that which he did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus had done. §106. THE WITHDRAWAL TO EPHRAIM. John 11 : 47~54- 47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many signs. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation. 49 But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50 nor do ye take account that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 Now this he said not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation ; 52 and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather together into one the children of God that are scattered abroad. 53 So from that day forth they took counsel that they might put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim ; and there he tarried with the disciples. 1 Or, her sister, saying secretly -Ox, Teacher s Gr. wail. 4 Gr. wailing. B Gr. was moved with indignation in the spirit. u Gr. troubled himself. 7 Or, being moved with indignation in himself 3 0r, upon a Or, grave-bands 10 Many ancient authorities read the things which he did. I42 THE PEREAN MINISTRY. [§ io 7 §107. THE TEN LEPERS. Luke 17: 11-19. 11 And it came to pass, * as they were on the way to Jerusalem, that he was passing 4 through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: 13 and they lifted up their voices, say- ing, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go and shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God; 16 and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine? 18 3 Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this * stranger? 19 And he said unto him, Arise, and go thy way : thy faith hath c made thee whole. §108. THE COMING OF THE KINGDOM. Luke 17: 20 — 18:8. 2D And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: 21 neither shall they say, Lo, here! or, There! for lo, the kingdom of God is 6 within you. 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 a And they shall say to you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow after them : 24 for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall the Son of man be 7 in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this generation. 26 •» And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise even as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ; 29 but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all : 30 after the same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that day, he which shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away : and let him that is in the field likewise not return back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 c Whosoever shall seek to gain his * life shall lose it: but whoso- 1 Or, as he ivas ' 2 Or, between 3 Or, There ivere none/ound . . . save this stranger. * Or, alien B Or, saved thee " Or, in the midst of you ' Some ancient authorities omit in his day. 6 Or, soul a Matt. 24:26, 27. If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe it not. For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of man. ($131.) >> Matt. 24: 37-39. And as were the days of Noah, so shall be the coming of the Son of man. For as in those days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall be the coming of the Son of man. (^131.) c Matt. 10:39. He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. (§64.) c Matt. 16 : 25. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. (§76.) c Mark 8 :35. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. ($76.) c Luke 9 : 24. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, me shall save it. ($76.) = John 12: 25. He that lovetli his life loseth it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. (§129.) §"o] CONCERNING DIVORCE. H3 Luke 17. ever shall lose his l life shall * preserve it. 34 I say unto you, a In that night there shall be two men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 There shall be two women grinding together ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 3 yj And they answering say unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, b Where the body is, thither will the 4 eagles also be gathered together. 18 : 1 And he spake a parable unto them to the end that they ought always to pray, and not to faint; 2 saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, and regarded not man : 3 and there was a widow in that city ; and she came oft unto him, saying, 5 Avenge me of mine adversary. 4 And he would not for a while : but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man ; 5 yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she "wear me out by her continual coming. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what 'the unrighteous judge saiih. 7 And shall not God avenge his elect, which cry to him day and night, and he is longsuffering over them? 8 I say unto you, that he will avenge them speedily. Howbeit when the Son of man cometh, shall he find 8 faith on the earth? §109. THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN. Luke 18: 9-14. 9 And he spake also this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and set "all others at nought: 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 12 I fast twice in the week; I give tithes of all that I get. 13 But the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying, God, 10 be merciful to me "a sinner. 14 I say unto you, This man went down to his house justified rather than the other: c for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. Matt. 19: 3-12. 3 And there came unto him lJ Pharisees, tempting him, and saying, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? 4 And he an- swered and said, Have ye not read, that he which l3 made Shem from the beginning made §110. CONCERNING DIVORCE Mark 10: 2-12. 2 And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a 'Or, soul 2 Gr. save it alive. 3 Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 There shall be two men in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 4 Or, vultures 5 Or, Do me justice of: and so in ver. 5, 7, 8. 6 Gr. bruise, i Gx. the judge of unrighteousness. ''Ox, the faith 9 Gr. the rest. 10 'Or, be propitiated X1 Or, the sinner 12 Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. 13 Some ancient authorities read created. a Matt. 24 : 40, 41. Then shall two men be in the field ; one is taken, and one is left : two women shall be grinding at the mill ; one is taken, and one is left. (J 131.) b Matt. 24 : 28. Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. (§131.) c Matt. 23 : 12. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled ; and whosoever shall humble himseli shall be exalted. (15127.) c Luke 14 : 11. For every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. (§100.) 144 THE PEREAN MINISTRY. [§no Matt. 19. them male and female, 5 and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the twain shall be- come one flesh? 6 So that they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away? 8 He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives : but from the begin- ning it hath not been so. 9 a And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, ' except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : 2 and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. 10 The disciples say unto him, If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. 11 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this say- ing, but they to whom it is given. 12 For there are eu- nuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by men : and there are eunuchs, which made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Mark 10. bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5 But Jesus said unto them, For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. 6 But from the beginning of the creation, Male and female made he them. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, 3 and shall cleave to his wife ; 8 and the twain shall become one flesh : so that they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10 And in the house the disciples asked him again of this matter. 1 1 And he saith unto them, a Whoso- ever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her: 12 and if she herself shall put away her husband, and marry an- other, she committeth adultery. 'Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication, mnketh her an adulteress: as in chap. v. 32. •The following words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities. 3 Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to his ivifc. a Matt. 5 : 32. But I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornica- tion, maketn tier an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. ($49-) a Luke 16 : 18. Every one that putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. ($103.) §"2] THE RICH YOUNG RULER. H5 §111. CHRIST BLESSING LITTLE CHILDREN. Matt. 19: 13-15. 13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. Mark 10: 13-16. 13 And they brought unto him little children, that he should touch them : and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me ; forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 a Verily 1 say unto you, Whoso- ever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 16 And he took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. Luke 18: 15-17. 15 And they brought unto him also their babes, that he should touch them : but when the disciples saw it, they re- buked them. 16 But Jesus called them unto him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 a Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. §112. THE RICH YOUNG RULER. Matt. 19: 16 — 20: 16. 16 And behold, one came to him and said, 1 2 Master, what good thmg shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 17 And he said unto him, 3 Why askest thou me concerning that which is good? One there is who is good : but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments. 18 He saith unto him, Whj>h? And Jesus said, Thoushalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear falsa witness, 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I Mark 10: 17-31. 17 And as he was going forth 4 into the way, there ran one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good 1 Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good save one, even God. 19 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not kill, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud, Honour thy father and mother. 20 And he said unto him, 1 Master, all these things have I observed from my youth. 21 And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto Luke 18: 18-30. 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good 1 Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, even God. 20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and mother. 21 And he said, All these things have I observed from my youth up. 22 And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet : sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, 1 Or, Teacher 2 Some ancient authorities read Good Master. See Mark x. 17: Luke xviii. 18. 3 Some ancient authori- ties read Why callest thou me good ? None is good save one, even God. See Mark x. 18 ; Luke xviii. 19. 4 Or, on his -way a Matt. 18:3. ($8l.) 146 THE PEKEAN MINISTRY. L§"2 Matt. 19. observed: what lack I yet? 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 22 But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great pos- sessions. 23 And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 And when the disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, say- ing, Who then can be saved? 26 And Jesus look- ing upon them said to them, With men this is impos- sible ; but with God all things are possible. 27 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee ; what then shall we have? 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, aye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judg- ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 1 or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive Mark 10. him, One thing thou lackest : go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 22 But his countenance fell at the saying, and he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great possessions. 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 24 And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus an- swereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it 2 for ihem that trust in riches to enter into the king- dom of God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished exceedingly, saying 3 unto him, Then who can be saved ? 27 Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God : for all things are possible with God. 28 Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 29 Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel's sake, 30 but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and chil- Luke 18. follow me. 23 But when he heard these things, he became exceeding sorrowful ; for he was very rich. .Paragraph continued below.} 24 And Jesus seeing him said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 25 For it is easier tor a camel to enter in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard it said. Then who can be saved? 27 But he said. The things which are im- possible with men are possible with God. 28 And Peter said, Lo, we have left 4 our own and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 30 who shall not receive manifold more in this time, and in the 6 world to come eternal life. * Many ancient authorities add or ivift: as in I.uke xviii. 20. * Some ancient authorities omit for them that trust in riches. » Many ancient authorities re^d among themselves. * Or, our own homes 6 ()r, age a Luke 22 : 30. And ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (£133.) §»2] THE RICH YOUNG RULER. H7 Matt. 19. 'a hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life. 30 a But many shall be last that are first ; and first that are last. 20 : 1 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vine- yard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a 2 penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle ; 4 and to them he said. Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing ; and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ? 7 They say unto him, Be- cause no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard. 8 And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and pay them their hire, be- ginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a 2 penny. 10 And when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more ; and they like- wise received every man a 2 penny. 11 And when they received it, they murmured Mark 10. dren, and lands, with persecu- tions ; and in the 3 world to come eternal life. 31 a But many that are first shall be last ; and the last first. 1 Some ancient authorities read manifold. 2 See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. :t Or, age a Matt. 20:16. So the last shall ba first, and the first last. (§112.) a Luke 13 : 30. And behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. (§98 ' J48 THE PEREAN MINISTRY. [§II2 Matt. 20. against the householder, 12 saying, These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden of the day and the ' scorching heat. 13 But he answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a 2 penny? 14 Take up that which is thine, and go thy way ; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee- 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? or is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 a So the last shall be first, and the first last. §113. CHRIST FORETELLS HIS CRUCIFIXION. Matt. 20: 17-19. 17 And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart, and in ihe way he said unto them, 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusa- lem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, 19 and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify : and the third day he shall be raised up. Mark 10 : 32-34. 32 And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus was going before them : and they were amazed ; 3 and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to happen unto him, 33 sayitig, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall be de- livered unto the chief priests and the scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the Gen- tiles : 34 and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again. Luke 18 : 31-34. 31 And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusa- lem, and all the things that are written 4 by the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man. 32 For he shall be delivered up unto the Gen- tiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully entreated, and spit upon : 33 and they shall scourge and kill him : and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they understood none of these things ; and this say- ing was hid from them, and they perceived not the things that were said. 1 Or, hot wind 2 See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. 3 Or, but some as they followed were a/raid * Or, through B Cf. Matt. 19 : 30, and references there. §"4j AMBITION- OF JAMES AND JOHN. 149 §114. AMBITION OF JAMES AND JOHN. Matt. 20 : 20-28. 20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and asking a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus an- swered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? They say unto him, We are able. 23 He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give, but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indigna- tion concerning the two breth- ren. 25 a But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 26 Not so shall it be among you : b but whoso- ever would become great among you shall be your l min- ister ; 27 and whosoever would be first among you shall be your 2 servant : 28 even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minis- ter, and to give his life a ran- som for many. Mark 10 : 35-45. 35 And there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, s Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee. 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you? y] And they said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? 39 And they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus said unto them, The cup that I drink ye shall drink ; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized : 40 but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give : but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indignation concerning James and John. 42 a And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them ; and their great ones exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not so among you : b but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your 1 Or, servant a Gr. bondservant. s Or, Teacher a Luke 22: 25, 26. And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them ; and they that have authority over them are called Benefactors. But ye shall not be so : but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. (§133.) b Matt. 23 : 11. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. ($127.) t> Mark 9 : 35. If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. (§81.,/ i5° THE PEREAN MINISTRY. [§"4 Mark 10. 1 minister : 44 and whosoever would be first among you, shall be 2 servant of all. 45 For verily the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. §115. THE BLIND MEN NEAR JERICHO. Matt. 20 : 29-34. 29 And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace : but they cried out the more, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do unto you? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 And Jesus, being moved with com- passion, touched their eyes : and straightway they received their sight, and followed him. Mark 10:46-52. 46 And they come to Jericho : and as he went out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimasus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 48 And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and said, Call ye him. And they call the blind man, say- ing unto him, Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus an- swered him, and said, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And the blind man said unto him, s Rabboni, that I may receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way ; thy faith hath * made thee whole. And straightway he received his sight, and fol- lowed him in the way. Luke 18 : 35-43. 35 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging : 36 and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant. 37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 39 And they that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he asked him, 41 What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight : thy faith hath 4 made thee whole. 43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glori- fying God : and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 'Or, servant ' ?ix. bondservant s See John xx. 16. * Ox, saved thee §117] PARABLE OF THE MINjE. 151 §116. VISIT TO ZACCHAEUS. Luke 19 : 1-10. I And he entered and was passing through Jericho. 2 And behold, a man called by namt Zacchaeus ; and he was a chief publican, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus whc he was ; and could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature. 4 And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him : for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zacchasus, make haste, and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was lost. §117. PARABLE OF THE MINiE. Luke 19 : 1 1-28. II And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. 12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called ten Servants of his, and gave them ten 2 pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these x serv- ants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had gained by trading. 16 And the first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more. 17 And he said unto him, Well done, thou good s servant : because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying, Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds. 19 And he said unto him also, Be thou also over five cities. 20 And 4 another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin : 21 for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 22 He saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked 3 servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow; 23 then wherefore gavest thou not my money into the bank, and s I at my coming should have required it with interest? 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. 25 And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. 26 a I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given ; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 Howbeit these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem. 1 Gr. bondservants. 2 Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas. See ch. xv. 8. s Gr. bond- servant. 4 Gr. the other. ° Or, / should have gone and required a Matt. 13 : 12. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. ($57-) a Matt. 25 : 29. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. (§131.) a Mark 4 : 25. For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. ($57.) * Luke 8 : 18. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath. (§57.) 152 THE PEREAN MINISTRY. >u8 §118. Matt. 26:6-13. 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 there came unto him a woman having 1 an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But when the disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what pur- pose is this waste? 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 But Jesus perceiving it said unto them,Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having 1 an alabaster cruse of ointment of 2 spikenard very costly ; and she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head. 4 But there were some that had indignation among themselves, say- ing, To what purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made? 5 For this ointment might have been sold for above three hun- dred 3 pence, and given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 But Jesus said, Let John 11:55—12: 11. 55 Now the pass- over of the Jews was at hand : and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in the temple. What think ye ? Tnat he will not come to the feast? 57 Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should shew it, that they might take him. 12 : 1 Jesus there- fore six days before the passover came to Beth- any, where Lazarus was , whom Jesus raised from the dead. 2 Sc» they made him a sup- per there : and Martha served ; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him. 3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of s spikenard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 But Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples, which should betray 1 Or, a flask ' Or. pistic nard, pistic being perhaps a local name. Others take it to mean genuine; others, liquid. * See marginal note on Matt, xviii. aS. §n8] ANOINTING OF JESUS BY MARY OF BETHANY. 153 Matt. 26. work upon me. ir. For ye have the poor always with you ; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she 1 poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- soever 2 this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a me- morial of her. Mark 14. her alone ; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them good : but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could: she hath anoint- ed my body aforehand for the burying. 9 And verily I say unto you, Wheresoever the gospel shall be preach- ed throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. John 12. him, saith, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred s pence, and given to the poor? 6 Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and having the 4 bag 5 took away what was put therein. 7 Jesus therefore said, 6 Suffer her to keep it against the day of my burying. 8 For the poor ye have always with you ; but me ye have not always. 9 The common people therefore of the Jews learned that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 1 1 because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 1 Gr. cast. 2 Or, these good tidings s See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 38. therein ''Or, Let her alette : it was that she might keep it i Or, box i Or, carried -what was put PART VIII. THE PASSION WEEK. From the Final Arrival in Jerusalem until the Resurrection. Matt. 21: l-il. I And when they drew nigh unto Jeru- salem, and came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disci- ples, 2 saying unto them, Go into the vil- lage that is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he will send them. 4 Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ■ by the pro- phet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daugh- ter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did even as SUNDAY. §119. THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY. Mark 11: 1-11. I And when they draw nigh unto Jerusa- lem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his dis- ciples, 2 and saith un- to them, Go your way into the village that is over against you : and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat ; loose him, and bring him. 3 And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he 2 will send him 3 back hither. 4 And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street ; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had said : and they let them go. 7 And they bring the colt ur.to Jesus, and cast on him Luke 19 : 29-44. 29 And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called the mount of Olives, he sent two of the disci- ples, 30 saying, Go your way into the vil- lage over against you ; in the which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat : loose him, and bring him. 31 And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went away, and found even as he had said un- to them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners there- of said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? 34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus : and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread John 12 : 12-19. 12 On the morrow 4 a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel. 14 And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King com- eth, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were writ- ten of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The multitude there- fore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness. 'Or, through 2 Gr. tendeth. 8 Or, again 4 Some ancient authorities read the common people. 154 §H9] THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY. 155 Matt. 21. Jesus appointed them, 7 and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their gar- ments ; and he sat thereon. 8 And the most part of the multi- tude spread their gar- ments in the way ; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. 9 And the mul- titudes that went be- fore hira, and that followed, cried, say- ing, Hosanna to the son of David : Blessed is he that cotneth in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the high- est. Mark 11. their garments ; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their gar- ments upon the way ; and others * branches, which they had cut from the fields. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, Ho- sanna ; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 10 Blessed is the king- dom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David : Hosanna in the highest. Luke 19. their garments in the way. 37 And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the 2 mighty works which they had seen ; 38 saying, Blessed is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from the mul- titude said unto him, 3 Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. 41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, 42 saying, 4 If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things which belong unto peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a 6 bank about thee, and com- pass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ; because John 12. 18 For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign. 19 The Pharisees there- fore said among them- selves, 6 Behold how ye prevail nothing : lo, the world is gone after him. *Gr. layers of leaves. 2 Gr. powers. 3 Or, Teacher * Or, O that thou hadst known ° Gr. palisade. * Ox, ye behold 156 THE PASSION WEEK.— SUNDAY. [iig Matt. 21. 10 And when he was come into J erusa- lem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this? ii And the mul- titudes said, This is the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee. Mark 11. ii And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple ; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he went out unto Beth- any with the twelve. Luke 19. thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. MONDAY. §§120, 121. §120. THE CURSING OF THE FIG TREE. Matt. 21: 18, 19 [[20-22]]. 18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered. 19 And seeing * a fig tree by the way side, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only ; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee hencefor- ward for ever. And immedi- ately the fig tree withered away. £20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree immedi- ately wither away? 21 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this moun- tain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believ- ing, ye shall receive.]) Mark 11: 12-14. 12 And on the morrow, when they were come out from Bethany, he hungered. 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for it was not the season of figs. 14 And he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And his disciples heard it. §121. SECOND CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE. Matt. 21: 12-17. 12 And Jesus entered into the temple ' of God, and cast out all them that sold and Mark 11: 15-19. 15 And they come to Jeru- salem : and he entered into the temple, and began to cast Luke 19 : 45-48. [Luke 21: 37, 38.] 45 And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold, 46 saying 1 Or, a tingle • Many ancient authorities omit of God §122 J THE FIG TREE WITHERED A WA V. *57 Matt. 21. bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; 13 and he saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer : but ye make it a den of robbers. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple : and he healed them. 15 But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in the temple and saying, Ho- sanna to the son of David ; they were moved with indig- nation, 16 and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast per- fected praise ? 17 And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there. Mark 11. out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; 16 and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers. 18 And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, for all the multitude was astonished at his teaching. 19 And * every evening 2 he went forth out of the city. Luke 19. unto them, It is written, And my house shall be a house of prayer : bat ye have maae it z. den of robbers. 47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him : 48 and they could not find what they might do ; for the people all hung upon him. listening. [21 : 37 And every day he was teaching in the temple; and every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him.] TUESDAY. §§132-132. §122. THE FIG TREE WITHERED AWAY. [Matt. 21: 20-22.] [20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree immedi- ately wither away? 21 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even Mark 11 : 20-25. 20 And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots. 21 And Peter call- ing to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, 1 Gr. whenever evening came * Some ancient authorities read they 158 THE PASSION WEEK.— TUESDAY. [§122 [Matt. 21.] if ye shall say unto this moun- tain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall re- ceive.] Mark 11. Have faith in God. 23 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass ; he shall have it. 24 Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have re- ceived them, and ye shall have them. 25 a And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any one ; that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 1 §123. CHRIST'S AUTHORITY CHALLENGED. Matt. 21 : 23-27. 23 And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one 2 ques- tion, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from men? And they rea- soned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him? 26 But if we shall say, From men ; we fear the multitude ; for all hold John as a prophet. Mark 11 : 27-33. 27 And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders ; 28 and they said unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? or who gave thee this authority to do these things? 29 And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one 2 question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with themselves, say- ing, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 32 3 But should we say, From men — they feared the people : Luke 20 : 1-8. 1 And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders ; 2 and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us : By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 3 And he an- swered and said unto them, I also will ask you a ■ question ; and tell me : 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? 5 And they reasoned with themselves, say- ing, If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say, Why did ye not believe him? 6 But it we shall say, From men ; all the people will stone us : for 'Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive , neither -will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. *Gt. word. 'Or, But shall we say, From men f * Matt. 6 : 14, 15. For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. ({49.) § I2 4j THREE PARABLES OF WARNING. 159 Matt. 21. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He aiso said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. Mark 11. 1 for all verily held John to be a prophet. 33 And they an- swered Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these tilings. Luke 20. they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. §124. THREE PARABLES OF WARNING. Matt. 21 : 28—22 : 14. 28 But what think ye? A man had two sons ; and he came to the first, and said, a Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. 29 And he an- swered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented him- self, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of the twain did the will of his father? They say, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not : but the publicans and the harlots be- lieved him : and ye when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 Hear another parable : There was a man that was a householder, v/hich planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a wine- press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country. 34 And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent Mark 12: 1-12. I And he began to speak unto them in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country. 2 And at the season he sent to the hus- bandmen a 3 servant, that he Luke 20: 9-19. 9 And he began to speak unto the people this parable : A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent unto the hus- bandmen a 3 servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the 1 Or, for all hild John to be a prophet indeed. ! Gr. Child. 3 Gr. bondservant. J60 THE PASSION WEEK.— TUESDAY. [§124 Matt. 21. his ' servants to the husband- men, to receive 2 his fruits. 35 And the husbandmen took nis 3 servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other l servants more than the first: and they did unto them in like manner. 37 But afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. 38 But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves. This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance. 39 And they took him and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. 40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen? 41 They say unto him, He will miser- ably destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other husband- men, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scrip- tures, The stone which the build- ers rejected, The same was made the head of the corner: This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 3 And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him Mark 12. might receive from the hus- bandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. 3 And they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them an- other * servant ; and him they wounded in the head, and handled shamefully. 5 And he sent another; and him they killed : and many others ; beat- ing some, and killing some. 6 He had yet one, a beloved son: he sent him last unto them, saying, They will rever- ence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among them- selves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the in- heritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard. 9 What there- fore will the lord of the vine- yard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 Have ye not read even this scripture ; The stone which the build- ers rejected, The same was made the head of the corner : 11 This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes? Luke 20. husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 1 1 And he sent yet another 4 servant : and him also they beat, and handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And he sent yet a third : and him also they wounded, and cast him forth. 13 And the lord of the vineyard said, What shall I do? I will send my be- loved son : it may be they will reverence him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned one with an- other, saying, This is the heir : let us kill him, that the in- heritance may be ours. 15 And they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them? 16 He will come and destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they heard it, they said, 6 God for- bid. 17 But he looked upon them, and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the build- ers rejected, The same was made the head of the corner? 18 Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 1 Gr. bondservants. 2 Or, the fruits of it 3 Some ancient authorities omit vcr. 44. * Gr. bondservant c Gr. Be it not sn § I2 4.( THREE PARABLES OF WARNING. 161 Matt. 21. as dust. 45 And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they per- ceived that he spake of them. 46 And when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for a prophet. 22 : 1 a And Jesus answered and spake again in parables unto them, saying, 2 The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, which made a marriage feast for his son, 3 and sent forth his 1 servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast : and they would not come. 4 Again he sent forth other 1 servants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner : my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come to the marriage feast. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his mer- chandise : 6 and the rest laid hold on his x servants, and entreated them shamefully, and killed them. 7 But the king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those Mark 12. 12 And they sought to lay hold on him ; and they feared the multitude ; for they per- ceived that he spake the para- ble against them : and they left him, and went away. Luke 20. 19 And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour; and they feared the people : for they perceived that he spake this parable against them. 1 Gr. bondservants. a Luke 14 : 15-24. And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. But he said unto him, A certain man made a great supper; and he bade many : and he sent forth his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it : I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have mar- ried a wife, and therefore I cannot come. And the servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame. And the servant said, Lord, what thou didst com- mand is done, and yet there is room. And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. (J 1 ***) 162 THE PASSTGtf WEEK.— TUESDAY. L§124 Matt. 22. murderers, and burned their city. 8 Then saith he to his 1 servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore unto the part- ings of the highways, and as many as ve shall find, bid to the marriage feast. 10 And those 1 servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was filled with guests. 1 1 But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding- garment: 12 and he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment? And he was speechless. 13 Then the king said to the 2 servants, Bind him hand and foot, a and cast him out into the outer darkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few chosen. §125. THREE QUESTIONS BY THE JEWISH RULERS. Matt. 22 : 15-40. 15 Then went the Phari- sees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him in his Mark 12 : 13-34. 13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, that Luke 20 : 20-40. 20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which feigned themselves to be right- 1 Gr. bondservants. 2 Or, minister's » Matt. 8 : 12. But the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ($50.) * Matt. 13 : 42. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ($57.) a Matt. 13 : 50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, (§57.) ■Matt. 24:51. And shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ($131.) a Matt. 25 : 30. And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. ($131.) » Luke 13 : 28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. ($98.) §125] THREE QUESTIONS BY THE JEWISH RULERS. 163 Matt. 22. talk. 16 And they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, * Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore, What think- est thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a 2 penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's ; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23 On that day there came to him Sadducees, 3 which say that there is no resurrection : and they asked him, 24 say- ing, * Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother " shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren : and the first married and de- ceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother; 26 in like manner the second also, and the third, unto the 6 seventh. 27 And after them all the woman died. 28 In the resurrection therefore whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had Mark 12. they might catch him in talk. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, * Master, we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God : Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypoc- risy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a 2 penny, that I may see it. 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's. 17 And Jesus said unto them, Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. And they mar- velled greatly at him. 18 And there come unto him Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying, 19 * Mas- ter, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 There were seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed; 21 and the second took her, and died, leaving no seed behind him ; and the third likewise : 22 and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman also died. 23 In the resurrection whose wife shall she be of Luke 20. eous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the gov- ernor. 21 And they asked him, saying, l Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God : 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, 24 Shew me a 2 penny. Whose image and superscrip- tion hath it? And they said, Caesar's. 25 And he said unto them, Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. 26 And they were not able to take hold of the saying be- fore the people : and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 27 And there came to him certain of the Sadducees, they which say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, 28 saying, ' Master, Mo- ses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were there- fore seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and died childless; 30 and the second; 31 and the third took her; and likewise the seven also left no children, and died. 32 Afterward the woman also died. 33 In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them 1 Or, Teacher 2 See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. s Gr. saying, brother to his wife- Compare Deut. xxv. 5. c Gr. seven. Luke 11 : 42. But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, and pass over judge- ment and the love of God : but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. (§94.) c Luke 11 : 39, 40. Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness. Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside also? (§94-) d Luke 11 : 44. Woe unto you! for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. (§94.) e Luke 11 : 47. Woe unto vou ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. ($94.) f Luke 11 : 48. So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers : for they killed them, and ye build their tombs. (§94.) g Luke 11 : 49-51. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them they shall kill and persecute ; that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation ; from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who per- ished between the altar and the sanctuary: y^a, I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation. (§94.' i68 THE PASSION WEEK.— TUESDAY. t§127 Matt. 23. scribes : some of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city : 35 that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 a O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you 1 desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. §128. THE WIDOW'S TWO MITES. Mark 12 : 41-44. 41 And he sat down over against the treasury, and be- held how the multitude cast 2 money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came 3 a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they which are casting into the treasury : 44 for they all did cast in of their superfluity ; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. Luke 21 : 1-4. I And he looked up, * and saw the rich men that were casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than they all : 4 for all these did of their superfluity cast in unto the gifts : but she of her want did cast in all the living that she had. §129. GENTILES SEEKING JESUS. John 12 : 20-36. 20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship at the feast: zi these therefore came to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: Andrew cometh, and Philip, and they tell Jesus. 23 And Jesus answereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the 1 Some ancient authorities omit desolate. 2 Gr. brass. s Gr. one . 4 Or, and saw them that... treasury, and they were rich . a Luke 13: 34, 35. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would Dot ! liehold, your house is left unto you desolate: and 1 say unto you, Ye shall not sec me, until ye shall say, blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. ($99.) §i 3 o] THE JEWS' REJECTION OF CHRIST. 1 69 John 12. earth and die, it abideth by itself alone ; but if it die, itbeareth much fruit. 25 a He that loveth his 1 life loseth it ; and he that hateth his x life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will the Father honour. 27 b Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say? c Father, save me from this 2 hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered : others said, An angel hath spoken to him. 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes. 31 Now is 3 the judgement of this world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up 4 from the earth, will draw all men unto myself. 33 But this he said, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 34 The multitude therefore answered him, We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 35 Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light c among you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not : and he that walketh in the dark- ness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed and 8 hid himself from them. §130. THE JEWS' REJECTION OF CHRIST. John 12 : 37-50. 37 But though he had done so many signs before them, yet they believed not on him: 38 that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their heart ; Lest they should see with the eyes, and perceive with their heart, And should turn, And I should heal them. 1 Or, soul 2 Or, hour ? 3 Or, a judgement i Or, out of 6 Or,r« *• Ox, was hidden from them a Matt. 10 : 39. He that findeth his life shall lose it ; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. (§64.) a Matt. 16 : 25. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall save it. (§76.) a Mark 8 : 35. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it. (§76.) a Luke 9 : 24. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. ($76.) a Luke 17 : 33. Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life shall pre- serve it. ($108.) b Matt. 26 : 38. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death. (§136.) t> Mark 14 : 34. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death. ($136.) c Matt. 26 : 39. O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. ($136.) c Mark 14 : 36. Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; remove this cup from me : howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. (§136.) c Luke 22 : 42. Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me : nevertheless not my will, but thine, be ne. (§ 136.) ijo THE PA SSI OAT WEEK.— TUESDAY. C§i30 John 12 5 said Isaiah, because he saw his glory ; and he spake of him. 42 Nevertheless ;' : eved on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess l it, :': of the synagogue: 43 for they loved the glory of men more than •d said, He that believeth on rrt. believeth not on me, but on him that beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a jsc . ih on me may not aoide in the darkness. 47 And if any keep them not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, teth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that >ake. the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I spake ; Father which sent me, he hath given me a commandment, what I speak. 50 And I know that his commandment is life eternal : the thing- . I 57 ^ak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. ONCERNIXG THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM AND THE END OF THE WORLD. I And J j on his 3 i ■ 5 i to I [TAP. 13. I 4.RK 11: 19.] i And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his dis- im, 4 Master, behold, what manner of stones and what manner of buildings ! 2 And Jesus said unto him, ■ thou these great build- there shall not be left here one upon another, which shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against the md James and and Andrew asked him . : I I us, wl :.i be? and whal »•,' athes ^s£re to be accc: ;us began to say unto them, Take heed that nc ■ shall . I am I 7 And when y. and run wars, tot troubled : things must needs come to pass ; but Luke 21 : 5-38. 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned • oodly stones and offer- lie said, 6 As for these ! which ye behold, the days will come, in which there shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying, * Master, when therefore shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass ? fci And he said, Take heed that ye be not 1 shall come in my name, am ke\ and, '1 is at go ye r 9 And i hear of and tumults, be not terri- things must needs come to | - : but the end is not immediately. 1 , the consummation of the age 4 Or, Teacher §130 CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM. 171 Matt. 24. pass ; but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be famines and earth- quakes in divers places. 8 But all these things are the beginning of travail. 9 a Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you : b and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many stumble, and shall de- liver up one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray. 12 And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold. 13 c But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And x this gospel of the king- dom shall be preached in the whole 2 world for a testimony unto all the nations ; and then shall the end come. Mark 13, the end is not yet. 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against king- dom : there shall be earth- quakes in divers places ; there shall be famines : these things are the beginning of travail. 9 a But take ye heed to your- selves : for they shall deliver you up to councils ; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten ; and before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. 10 And the gospel must first be preached unto all the nations. 1 1 d And when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak : but what- soever shall be given you in that hour, that speak } - e : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12 e And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and 3 cause them to be put to death. 13 t>And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : c but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. Luke 21. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : 11 and there shall be great earth- quakes, and in divers places famines and pestilences ; and there shall be terrors and great signs from heaven. 12 a But before all these things, they shall lay their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, 4 bringing you before kings and governors for my name's sake. 13 It shall turn unto you for a testimony. 14 d Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before- hand how to answer : 1 5 for I will give you a mouth and wis- dom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay. 16 e But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kins- folk, and friends ; and some of you 5 shall they cause to be put to death. 17 b And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. 18 And not a hair of your head shall perish. 19 In your patience ye shall win your "souls. 1 Or, these good tidings z Gr. inhabited earth, put to death 6 Or, lives 3 Or, put them to death 4 Gr. you being brought. 5 Or, shall they a Matt. 10: 17, 18. But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you ; yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. (964.) bjohn 15 : 21. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. (§134.) b Matt. 10 : 22. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. ($64.) c Matt. 10 : 22. But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. (§64.) d Matt. 10 : 19, 20. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speak- eth in vou. (§64.) d Luke 12 : 11, 12. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very hour what ye ought to say. ($95.) eMatt. 10: 21. And'brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. (§64.) e John 16 : 2. They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God. ($134.) 172 THE PASSION WEEK.— TUESDAY. [§I31 Matt. 24. 15 When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of * by Daniel the prophet, standing in ' the holy place (let him that readeth understand), 16 then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains: 17 let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house : 18 and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. 19 But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! 20 And pray ye that your flight be not in the win- ter, neither on a sabbath : 21 for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's sake those clays shall be shortened. 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here ; believe 3 // not. 24 For there shall arise false Chris ts, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders ; so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before- hand. 26 a If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth : Behold, he is in the inner chambers ; believe 4 it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, Mark 13. 14 But when ye see the abomination of desolation standing where he ought not (let him that readeth under- stand), then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the moun- tains : 15 and let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take anything out of his house: 16 and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloke. 17 But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! 18 And pray ye that it be not in the winter. 19 For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the crea- tion which God created until now, and never shall be. 20 And except the Lord had shortened the clays, no flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days. 21 And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ ; or, Lo, there ; believe 3 it not : 22 for there shall arise false Ch lists and false prophets, and shall shew signs and wonders, that they may lead astray, if possible, the elect. 23 But take ye heed : behold, I have told you all things beforehand. Luke 21. 20 But when ye see Jeru- salem compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is at hand. 21 Then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains ; and let them that are in the midst of her depart out ; and let not them that are in the country enter therein. 22 For these are days of ven- geance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! for there shall be great distress upon the s land, and wrath unto this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations : and Jeru- salem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. [Paragraph continued on next page.J 'Or, through * Or, a holy place s Or,him * Or, them c Or, earth n Luke 17 : 23, 24. And they shall say to you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow after them : for as the lightning, when it lightened) out of the one part under the heaven, shincth' unto the other part under heaven; so shall the Son oi man be in his day. ($108.) §'3i] CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM. 173 Matt. 24. ?nd is seen even unto the west ; so shall be the l coming of the Son of man. 28 a Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the 2 eagles be gathered together. 29 But immediately, after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 30 and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send forth his angels 3 with 4 a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 32 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is n igh ; 33 even so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that 5 he is nigh, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be accomplished. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, 6 neither the Son, but the Mark 13. 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man com- ing in clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send forth the angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; 29 even so ye also, when ye see these things com- ing to pass, know ye that 6 he is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, until all these things be accom- plished. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away. 32 But of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the Luke 21. 25 And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars ; and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of the sea and the billows ; 26 men ' fainting for fear, and for expectation of the things which are coming on 8 the world : for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads ; because your redemp- tion draweth nigh. 29 And he spake to them a parable : Behold the fig tree, and all the trees : 30 when they now shoot forth, ye see it and know of your own selves that the summer is now nigh. 31 Even so ye also, when ytt see these things coming ta pass, know ye that the king- dom of God is nigh. 32 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all things be accomplished. 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away. 34 But take heed to your- selves, lest haply your hearts 1 Gr. presence. 2 Or, vultures 3 Many ancient authorities read with a great trumpet, and they shall gather, &c, * Or, a trumpet of great sound B Or, it c Many authorities, some ancient, omit neither the Son. ' Or, expiring 8 Gr. the inhabited earth. a Luke 17 : 37. Where the body is, thither will the eagles also be gathered together. (§108.) 174 THE PASSION WEEK.— TUESDAY. [§i3i Matt. 24. Father only. 37 a And as were the days of Noah, so shall be the ' coming of the Son of man. 38 For as in those days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39 and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away ; so shall be the ' coming of the Son of man. 40 b Then shall two men be in the field ; one is taken, and one is left : 41 two women shall be grinding at the mill ; one is taken, and one is left. 42 Watch there- fore : for ye know not on what day your Lord cometh. 43 2 c But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be 3 broken through. 44 There- fore be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 45 d Who then is the faithful and wise 4 servant, whom his Mark 13. Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch B and pray : for ye know not when the time is. 34 It is as when a man, so- journing in another country, having left his house, and given authority to his "serv- ants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter to watch. 35 Watch therefore : for ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or at mid- night, or at cock-crowing, or in the morning; 36 lest com- ing suddenly he find you sleep- ing- 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. Luke 21. be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day come on you suddenly 35 as a snare : for so shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face of all the earth. 36 But watch ye at every season, making supplication, that ye may pre- vail to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 1 Gr. presence. 2 Or, But this ye know 3 Gr. digged through. 4 Gr. bondservant. ° Some ancient authorities omit and pray. 6 Gr. iondservants. a Luke 17 : 26, 27. And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. ($108.) b Luke 17 : 34, 35. I say unto you, In that night there shall be two men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. There shall be two women grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. (§108.) c Luke 12 : 39, 40. But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was com- ing, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be broken through. Be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. (^95.) d Luke 12 : 42-46. And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them their portion of food in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. Hut if that serv- ant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maid- servants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; the lord of that servant shall conic in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. ($95.) §131] CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM. I 75 Matt. 24. lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season? 46 Biessed is that I servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 48 But if that evil l servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth ; 49 and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 the lord of that x servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, 51 a and shall 2 cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 25 : 1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their 8 lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were foolish, and five were wise. 3 For the foolish, when they took their s lamps, took no oil with them: 4 but the wise took oil in their vessels with their 3 lamps. 5 Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom ! Come ye forth to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their 3 lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil ; for our 3 lamps are going out. 9 But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was shut. II Afterward come also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 14 For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own 4 servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one ; to each according to his several ability; and he went on his journey. 16 Straight- way he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents. 17 In like manner he also that received the two gained other two. 18 But he that received the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 Now after a long time the lord of those 4 servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them. 20 And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents : lo, I have gained other five talents. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful 'servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 And he also that received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I have gained other two talents. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful ' servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 And he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter : 25 and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine own. 26 But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful ' servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, a Gr. bondservant. 2 Or, severely scourge him 3 Or, torches 4 Gr. bondservants. a Matt. 8: 12. But the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§50.) a Matt. 13 : 42. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§57.) a Matt. 13 : 50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and gnashing r of teeth. (§57.) a Matt. 22 : 13. And cast him out into the outer darkness ; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. (§124.) a Cf. Matt. 25 :3c ($131.) a Luke 13 : 28. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. (§98.) 176 THE PASSION WEEK.— TUESDAY. WV- Matt. 25. and gather where I did not scat- ter ; 27 thou oughtest there- fore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest. 28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. 29 a For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. 30 bAnd cast ye out the unprofitable * serv- ant into the outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory : 32 and before him shall be gathered all the nations : and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the 2 goats : 33 and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the 2 goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 35 for I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a [Mark 11.] Luke 21. 1 Gr. bondservant. : Gr. kids. a Matt. 13 : 12. For whosoever hath to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. ($57.) a Mark 4 : 25. For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. ($57.) Luke 8 : 18. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath. ($57.) a Luke 19 : 26. I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given ; but from him that hath not.even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. (§117.) b Cf. Matt. 24 : 51, and references there. §i3i] CONCERNING THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM. 177 Ma^t. 25. stranger, and ye took me in ; 36 naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. yj Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink? 38 And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inas- much as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, ' Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels : 42 for I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in ; naked, and ye clothed me not ; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick r or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying. Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto me. 46 And these shall go away into eternal punish- ment : but the righteous into eternal life. [26 : 1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all [Mark 11.] Luke 21. 1 Or , Depart from me under a curse 1 7 8 THE PASSION WEEK.— TUESDAY. [§I31 Matt. 26. these words, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified.] [Mark 11.] [19 And ' every evening s he went forth out of the city.] Luke 21. 37 And every day he was teaching in the temple ; and every night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. §132. THE CONSPIRACY BETWEEN THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND JUDAS. Matt. 26: 1-5, 14-16. I And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his dis- ciples, 2 Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is deliv- ered up to be crucified. 3 Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas ; 4 and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. 14 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time lie sought opportu- nity to deliver him unto them Mark 14: 1, 2, 10, 11. 1 Now after two days was the feast of the passover and the unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him with subtilty, and kill him: 2 for they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people. ro And Judas Iscariot, 8 he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him unto them. 11 And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them. Luke 22: 1-6. 1 Now the feast of unleav ened bread drew nigh, which, is called the Passover. 2 And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him to death ; for they feared the people. 3 And Satan entered into Judas who was called Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went away, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and cov- enanted to give him money. 6 And he consented, and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them 4 in the absence of the multitude. s Gr. ■whenever evening came. 2 Some ancient authorities read they. 8 Gr. the one of the twelve. * Or, without tumult §133] THE LAST SUPPER. 179 WEDNESDAY. [No record.] THURSDAY. §§133 -135. §133. THE LAST SUPPER. Matt. 26: 17-36. 17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou that we make ready for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The ? Master saith, My time is at hand ; I keep the pass- over at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when even was come, he was sit- ting at meat with the twelve 2 disciples ; [Paragraph continued on pafre 183.] Mark 14: 12-26. 12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sac- rificed the passover, his disciples say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover? 13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bear- ing a pitcher of water : follow him ; 14 and wheresoever he shall enter in, say to the goodman of the house, The ' Master saith, Where is my guest- chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? 1 5 And he will himself shew you a large upper room furnished and ready : and there make ready for us. 16 And the disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 17 And when it was evening he cometh with the twelve. [Paragraph continued on page isa.] " Luke 22 : 7-30. 7 And the day of un- leavened bread came, on which the passover must be sacrificed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and make ready for us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we make ready? 10 And he said unto them, Be- hold, when ye are en- tered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him in- to the house whereinto he goeth. n And ye shall say unto the good- man of the house, The * Master saith un- to thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 12 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished : there make ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover John 13 : 1-30. 1 Or, Teacher 2 Many authorities, some ancient, omit disciples. i8o THE PASSION WEEK.— THURSDAY. L§*33 Matt. 26. Cf. ver. 29, page 185. Mark 14. Cf. ver. 25, page 185. 1 Or. greater. 2 Gr. rec!i>i»ih. Luke 22. with you before I suf- fer: 16 for I say unto you, I will not eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves : 18 for I say unto you, I will not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. [Paragraph continued on page 184.] 24 And there arose also a contention among them, which of them is accounted to be ' greatest. 25 And he said unto them, a The kings of the Gen- tiles have lordship over them ; and they that have authority over them are called Bene- factors. 26 But ye shall not be so : b but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For whether is greater, he that 2 sit- teth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that John 13. a Matt. 20: 25-27. Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercisa authority over them. Not so shall it be among you : but whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister; and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant. ($114.) u Mark 10 : 42-44. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them ; and 1 cat ones exercise authority over them. But it is not so among you : but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your minister : and whosoever would be first among you, shall be servant of all. ($114?) b Matt. 23 : II. But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. ($ 127.) b Mark 9 : 35. If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. ({81.) §1337 THE LAST SUPPER. 181 Matt. 26. Mark 14. Luke 22 1 sitteth at meat? but 1 am in the midst of you as he that serv- eth. 28 But ye are they which have con- tinued with me in my temptations ; 29 and 2 I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me, 30 that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom ; a and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. [Paragraph continued in §134.] John 13. 1 Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them 3 unto the end. 2 And during supper, the devil having al- ready put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him, 3 Jesus, know- ing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God, 4 riseth from supper, and lay- eth aside his garments ; and he took a towel, and girded himself. 5 Then he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the disciples 1 feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was ~ i Gr. reclineth. 2 Or, I appoint unto you, even as my Father appointed unto vie a kingdom, that ye may eat and drink, &c. 3 Or, to the uttermost a Matt. 19 : 28. Ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (§112.) 182 THE PASSION WEEK.— THURSDAY. [§I33 Matt. 26. Mark 14. Luke 22. John 13. girded. 6 So he com- eth to Simon Peter. He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 7 Jesus an- swered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt understand hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not 1 save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew him that should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and 2 sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call me, :I Master, and, Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am. 14 If I then, the Lord and the ' Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. 1 Some ancient authorities omit save, and his feet. * Gr. reclined. s Or, Teacher §133] THE LAST SUPPER. 133 Matt. 26. 21 and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceed- ing sorrowful, and be- gan to say unto him every one, Is it I, Lord? 23 And he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with Mark 14. 18 And as they * sat and were eating, Jesus said, Ver- ily I say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he that eateth with me. 19 They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? 20 And he said unto them, It is one of the -Luke 22. 21 But behold, the hand of him that be- trayeth me is with me on the table. 22 For the Son of man indeed goeth, as it hath been determined : but woe unto that man through whom he is betrayed ! 23 And they began to question among them- selves, which of them John 13. 16 a Verily, verily, I say unto you, A 2 servant is not greater than his lord ; neither 3 one that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. 18 I speak not of you all : I know whom I 4 have chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth 5 my bread lifted up his heel against me. 19 FronJ henceforth I tell yotf before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may be- lieve that 6 1 am he. 20 b Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that re- ceiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was trou- bled in the spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 The disciples looked one on another, doubt- ing of whom he spake. 23 There was at the table reclining in Jesus' J Gr. reclined. me. 6 Or, I am 2 Gr. bondservant. 3 Gr. an apostle. 4 Or, chose B Many ancient authorities read his bread with a Matt. 10 : 24. A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above his lord. ({64.) a Luke 6 : 40. The disciple is not above his master : but every one when he is perfected shall be as his master. ($49.) See also John 15 : 20. (§134.) b Matt. 10:40. He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. (§64.) b Luke 10: 16. He that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me. ($87.) See also Matt. 18 : 5 ($81) ; Mark 9: 37 ($81) ; Luke 9 148. (§81.) 1 84 THE PASSION WEEK.— THURSDAY. /§I33 Matt. 26. me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it 1 for that man if he had not been born. 25 And Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou hast said. 26 And as they were eating, Jesus took 1 bread, and blessed, and brake it ; and he gave to the disci- ples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. Mark 14. twelve, he that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him : but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it 1 for that man if he had not been born. 22 And as they were eating, he took ■ bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take ye : this is my body. 23 And Luke 22. it was that should do this thing. 19 And he took 'bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body 3 which is given for you : this do John 13. bosom one of his dis- ciples, whom Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him, Tell 71s who it is of whom he speaketh. 25 He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 26 Jesus therefore an- swereth, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus there- fore saith unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some thought, because Judas had the 4 bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast ; or, that he should give something to the poor. 30 He then having received the sop went out straightway: and it was night. 1 ' -r. for him if that man. out for you. *Or, 1/oa 2 Or, a loaf s Some ancient authorities omit which is given for you., w hick is fourea §134 CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES. 18s Matt. 26. 27 And he took 'a cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; 28 for this is my blood of 2 the 3 covenant, which is shed for many unto remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink hence- forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. Mark 14. he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of 2 the 8 covenant, which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. Luke 22. in remembrance of me. 20 And the cup in like manner after supper, saying, This cup is the new 2 covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for you. [Remainder of paragraph en page 183.] Cf. v. 18, page 180. §134. CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES. Matt. 26: 31-35. Mark 14: 27-31. Luke 22 : 31-38. John 13 = 31 — 16:33. 31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now 4 is the Son of man glorified, and God 4 is glorified in him ; 32 and God shall glorify him in himself, and straight- way shall he glorify him. 33 Little chil- dren, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye can- not come ; so now I say unto you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another ; 6 even as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know * Some ancient authorities read the cup. 2 Or, the testament 8 Many ancient authoritias insert new. tven as I loved you, that ye may also love one another * Or, was B Or, l86 THE PASSION WEEK.— THURSDAY. [§I34 Matt. 26. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be x offended in me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. 33 But Peter answered and said unto him. If all shall be Offended in thee, I will never be Offended. 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. Mark 14. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be x offended : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered abroad. 28 Howbeit, after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him, Al- though all shall be 1 offended, yet will not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake exceeding ve- hemently, If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. Luke 22. 31 Simon, Simon, be- hold, Satan 2 asked to have you, that he might sift you as wheat : 32 but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not : and do thou, when once thou hast turned again, stablish thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death. 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any- thing ? And they said, Nothing. 36 And he said unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet : 8 and he that hath none, let him sell his cloke, and buy a sword. 37 For I say unto you, that this which is writ- ten must be fulfilled in me, And he was John 13. that ye are my dis- ciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered, Whi- ther I go, thou cansi not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow afterwards. yj Peter saith unto him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee. 38 Jesus an- swereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. Gr. caused to stumble, buy one. 2 Or, obtained you by asking » Or, and he that hath no sword, let him sell his cloke, and §134] CHRIST'S FAREWELL DISCOURSES. 137 Luke 22. reckoned with trans- gressors : for that which concerneth me hath 1 fulfilment. 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. John 14. 1 Let not your heart be troubled : 2 ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many s mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you ; for I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I come again, and will receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 4 And whith- er I go, ye know the way. 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; how know we the way? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no one cometh unto the Father, but 5 by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also : from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know iGr, end. 2 Or, believe in God s Or, abiding-places. *Ma*>" ancient authorities read And whither I go ye know, and the way ye ktiow. 6 Or, through I 88 THE PASSION WEEK.— THURSDAY. [§134 John 14. me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest thou, Shew as the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words tha' I say unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father abiding in me doefh his works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that 1 do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto the Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask x me anything in my name, that will I do. 15 If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. 16 And I will ' pray the Father, and he shall give you another 3 Comforter, that he may be with you lor ever, 17 even the Spirit of truth : whom the world cannot receive j for it beholdeth him not, neither knovveth him : ye know him ; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you 4 desolate : I come unto you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because I live, B ye shall live also. 20 In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him. 22 Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my words : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you. 26 But the 3 Com- forter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. 28 Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father: for the Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. 30 I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh : and he hath nothing in me ; 31 but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 15 : 1 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he eleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. 3 Already ye are clean because of the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit : for apart from me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glorified, 'that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye be my disciples. 9 Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you : abide ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my command- ments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be fulfilled. 12 This is my commandment, that ye love one another, even as I nave loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which I command you. 15 No longer do I call you 1 Many ancient authorities omit me. *Gr. make request of. 3 Or, Advocate Ox, Helper Gr. Paraclete. * l >r, orphans c Or, and ye shall live ° Or, was ' Many ancient authorities read that ye bear much fruit, and be my disciplti §J34] CHRIST'S FAREWELL DLSCOURSES. 1 89 John 15. 1 servants ; for the s servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; for all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye may love one another. 18 If the world hateth you, s ye know that it hath hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, a A 2 servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also. 21 b But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 if I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no excuse for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the 4 Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 5 proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness of me : 27 6 and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. 16 : 1 These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be made to stumble. 2 c They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God. 3 And these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go unto him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the 4 Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I go, I will send him unto you. 8 And he, when he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgement: 9 of sin, because they believe not on me; 10 of right- eousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold me no more; 11 of judgement, because the prince of this world hath been judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth : for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak : and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come. 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and shall declare// unto you. 15 All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you. 16 A little while, and ye behold me no more; and again a little while, and ye shall see me. 17 Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us 'Gr. bondservants. 2 Gr. bondservant. 3 Or, know ye 4 Or, Advocate Ox, Helper Gr. Paraclete. *> Ox, goeth forth from ''Ox, and bear ye also witness * Matt. 10 : 24 (§64) ; Luke 6 : 40 (§49) ; John 13 : 16. ($133.) b Matt. 10 : 22. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. (§64.) b Matt. 24 : 9. And ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name's sake. (S131.) b Mark 13 : 13. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. ($131.) b Luke 21 : 17. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. (§131.) c Matt. 10: ax. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. (§64.) c Mark 13 : 12. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. (§131.) c Luke 21 : 16. But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. (§131.) t gO THE PASSION WEEK.— THURSDAY. [§134 John 16. A. little while, and ye behold me not ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me : and, Because [go to the Father? 18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what he saith. 19 Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see me? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : ye shall be sorrowful, but your sor- row shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye therefore now have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you. 23 And in that day ye shall * ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If ye shall ask anything ot the Father, he will give it you in my name. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in 2 proverbs : the hour cometh, when I shad no more speak unto you in 2 proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. 26 In that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will 3 pray the Father for you ; 27 for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from the Father. 28 I came out from the Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world, and go unto the Father. 29 His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speak- est no 4 proverb. 30 Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation : but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. §135. THE INTERCESSORY PRAYER. John, chap. 17. 1 These things spake Jesus ; and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee : 2 even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them he should give eternal life. 3 And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ. 4 I glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the work which thou hast given me to do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee : 8 for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them ; and they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me. 9 I c pray for them : I ■ pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me ; for they are thine : 10 and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine : and I am glori- fied in them. 11 And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we are. 12 While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me: and I guarded them, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition ; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 But now I come to thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they 1 Or, ask me no question * Or, parables 3 Gr. make request of. * Or, parable °Gr. make request. 5*36] THE AGONY IN GETHSEMANE. I 9 I John 17. may have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word ; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I * pray not th.it thou shouldest take them 2 from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them 2 from 3 the evil one. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 4 Sanctify them in the truth: thy word is truth. 18 As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I 4 sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sancti- fied in truth. 20 Neither for these only do I 'pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word ; 21 that they may all be one ; even as thou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us : that the world may believe that thou didst send me. 22 And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ; 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. 24 Feather, 5 that which tiiou hast given me, I will that, where I am, they also may be with me ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew thee ; and these knew that thou didst send me; 26 and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. FRIDAY. §§136-141. §136. THE AGONY IN GETHSEMANE. [Matt. 26 : 30.] Matt. 26 : 36-46. [30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives.] 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto °a place called Geth- semane, and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore troubled. 38 Then saith he unto them, a My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto [Mark 14 : 26.] Mark 14 : 32-42. [26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives.] 32 And they come unto 6 a place which was named Gethsem- ane : and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 34 And he saith unto them, »My soul is ex- ceeding sorrowful even unto death : abide ye Luke 22 : 39-46. 39 And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives ; and the disciples al- so followed him. 40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye en- ter not into temptation. 41 And he was part- ed from them about a stone's cast ; and he kneeled down and prayed, 42 saying, b Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me : never- theless not my will, but thine, be done. 43 7 And there appeared [John 18: 1.] [1 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the 8 brook 9 Kidron, where was a garden, into which he entered, him- self and his disciples.] 'Gr. make request. 2 Gr. out of. z Or, evil 4 Or, Consecrate 6 Many ancient authorities read those whom. 6 Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. "• Many ancient authorities omit ver. 43, 44. 8 Or, ravine Gr. winter-torrent. '•> Or, of the Cedars a John 12:27. Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? ($129.) b John 12 : 27, 28. Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour, thy name. (§129.) Father, glorify 192 THE PASSION WEEK. — FRIDAY. [§136 Matt. 26. death : abide ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went for- ward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, aO my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh un- to the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 x Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 Again, a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them again, and went away, and prayed a third time, saying again the same words. 45 Then com- eth he to the disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is be- trayed unto the hands of sinners. 46 Arise, let us be going : be- hold, he is at hand that betrayeth me. Mark 14. here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possi- ble, the hour mightpass away from him. 36 And he said, a Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; remove this cup from me : howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he com- eth, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest thou not watch one hour? 38 'Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is will- ing, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words. 40 And again he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy ; and they wist not what to answer him. 41 And he com- eth the third time, and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough ; the hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Arise, let us be go- ing: behold, he that betrayeth me is at hand. Luke 22. unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground. 45 And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disci- ples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 and said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. J Or, Watch ye, and /> ray that ye enter not "See note b , page 191. §137] THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST, 193 §137. THE BETRAYAL AND ARREST. Matt. 26:47-56. 47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the peo- ple. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him. 49 And straight- way he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi ; and ' kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the 2 servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 52 Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into its place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Or thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even now send me more than twelve le- gions of angels? 54 How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? Mark 14: 43-52. 43 And straight- way, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 Now he that betrayed him had given' them a token, saying, Whom- soever I shall kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith, Rabbi ; and 1 kissed him. 46 And they laid hands on him, and took him. 47 But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the 2 servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves to seize me ? 49 I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not : but this is done that the scriptures might be fulfilled. 50 And they all left him, and fled. Luke 22 : 47-53. 47 While he yet spake, behold, a mul- titude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them ; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 49 And when they that were about him saw what would follow, they said, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? 50 And a cer- tain one of them smote the 2 servant of the high priest, and struck off his right ear. 51 But Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders, which were come against him, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. John 18: 1-11 [12]. I When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his dis- ciples over the 3 brook 4 Kidron, where was a farden, into the which e entered, himself and his disciples. 2 Now Judas also, which be- trayed him, knew the place: for Jesus oft- times resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having re- ceived the " band of soldiers, and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto them, Whom seek ye? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, was standing with them. 6 When there- fore he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Again therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I told you that I am he : if there- fore ye seek me, let these go their way: 1 Gr. kissed him much * Gr. bondservant. » Or, ravine Gr. winter-torrent. 4 Or, of the Cedars 6 Or. cohort i 9 4 THE PASSION WEEK. — FRIDAY. 15137 Matt. 26. 55 In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily in the temple teaching, and ye took me not. 56 But all this is come to pass, that the scrip- tures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled. Mark 14. 51 And a certain young man followed with him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body : and they lay hold on him ; 52 but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. John 18. o that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of those whom thou hast given me 1 lost not one. 10 Si- mon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's 1 servant, and cut off his right ear. Now the * servant's name was Malchus. 1 1 Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath : the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? E 1 ; id t 2 So the * band ana the 3 chief captain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him,] §138. THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES. Mati . 26 : 57 — 27 : 10. [57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away — ] Mark 14:53-72 [15 :i«.] [53 And they led Jesus away — ] Luke 22: 54-71 [54 And they seized him, and away — J led him John 18: 12-27. 12 So the 'band and the s chief cap- tain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, 13 and led him to Annas first ; for he was father in law to Caia- phas, which wis high priest that year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he *Gr. bondservant. *Or, cohort 8 Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarck. $*38J THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES. 1 95 Matt. 26. Mark 14. Cf. v»6. 69, 70, page 15 Cf. vss. 66-68, page 198. Luke 22. Cf. vss. 55-57, page 198. John 18. which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of the high priest; 16 but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 The maid there- fore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. 18 Now the * servants and the officers were standing there, having made 2 a fire of coals ; for it was cold; and they were warming themselves : and Peter also was with them, standing and warming himself. 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his teaching. 20 Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the world; I ever taught in "synagogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews come 1 Gr. bondservant*. - Gr. a /ire 0/ charcoal. 8 Gr. synagogue. 196 THE PASSION WEEK.— FRIDAY. t§i38 Matt. 26. 57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered to- gether. 58 But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death ; 60 and they found it not, though many false witnesses came. But afterward came two, 61 and said, This man said, I am able to 1 Or, wiih a rod Mark 14. 53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and there come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter had followed him afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest ; and he was sitting with the officers, and warming himself in the light of thefii-e. 55 Now the chief priests and the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him to death ; and found it not. 56 For many bare false wit- ness against him, and their witness agreed not together. 57 And there stood up certain, Luke 22. 54 And they seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off. [55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst of them. 56 And a certain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, — ] [Paragraph continued on page 198.] John 18. together ; and in secret spake I nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them that have heard vie, what I spake unto them : behold, these know the things which I said. 22 And when he had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus ' with his hand, saying, Ansvverest thou the high priest so? 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. §i3S] THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES. 197 Matt. 26. destroy the * temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hence- forth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his gar- ments, saying, He hath spoken blas- phemy : what further need have we of wit- nesses? behold, now ye have heard the blasphemy : 66 what think ye? They an- swered and said, He is "worthy of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face and buffet him : and some smote him 3 with the palms of their hands, 68 saying, Prophesy un- to us, thou Christ : who is he that struck thee ? Mark 14. and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this 1 temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands. 5a. And not even so did their wit- ness agree together. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, say- ing, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming witli the clouds of heaven. 63 And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What further need have we of witnesses? 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye? And they all condemned him to be 2 worthy of death. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy : and the officers re- ceived him with 4 blows of their hands. Luke 22. John 18. 63 And the men that held 5 Jesus mocked him, and beat him. 64 And they blindfolded him, and asked him, saying, Prophesy : who is he that struck thee? 65 1 Or, sanctuary, as in ch. xxiii. 35 ; xxvii. 5. = Gr. liable to. » Or, with rods * Or, strokes of rods s Gr. him. 198 THE PASSION WEE A'.— FRIDAY. C§i38 Matt. 26= 69 Now Peter was sitting without in the court : and a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilaean. 70 But he denied be- fore them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there, This man also was with Jesus the Nazarene. 72 And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man. 73 And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straightway the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word which Jesus had said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. Mark 14 66 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest ; 67 and seeing Peter warm- ing himself, she looked upon him, and saith, Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. 68 But he denied, saying, ' I neither know, nor understand what thou sayest: and he went out into the 2 porch ; 3 and the cock crew. 69 And the maid saw him, and began again to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 70 But he again denied it. And after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them ; for thou art a Galilaean. 71 But he began to curse, and to swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And straightway the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 4 And when he thought there- on, he wept. Luke 22. And many other things spake they against him, reviling him. 55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, P'eter sat in the midst of them. 56 And a cer- tain maid seeing him as he sat in the light of the fire, and look- ing stedfastly upon him, said, This man also was with him. 57 But he denied, saying, Woman, I know him not. 58 And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou also art one of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. 59 And after the space of about one hour another confident- ly affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was with him : for he is a Galilnsan. 60 But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immedi- ately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Pe- ter remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said unto him, Before the cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And he went out, and wept bitterly. John 18. Cf. vss. 15-18, page 195. 25 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him, Art thou also one of his dis- ciples? He denied, and said, I am not. 26 One of the 5 serv- ants of the high priest, being a kins- man of him whose eai Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him? 27 Peter therefore denied again : and straightway the cock crew. 1 Or, I neither know, nor understand: thou, what sayest thou? J Gr. forecourt. s Many ancient authorities omit and ike cock crew. 4 Or, And he began to weep. '• Or. bmidsfrvants. §'JS] THE TRIAL BEFORE THE JEWISH AUTHORITIES. I99 Matt. 27. 1 Now when morn- ing was come, all the chief priests and the elders ot the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : [[2 and they bound him, and led him away, and de- livered him up to Pilate the governor. J 3 Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, re- pented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed 1 innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and de- parted ; and he went away and hanged him- [Mark 15.] [ 1 And straightway in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, — ] Luke 22. 66 And as soon as it was day, the assem- bly of the elders of the people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes ; and they led him away into their council, say- ing, 67 If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : 68 and if I ask you, ye will not answer. 69 But from henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of the power of God. 70 And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God ? And he said unto them, 2 Ye say that I am. 71 And they said, What fur- ther need have we of witness? for we our- selves have heard from his own mouth. 1 Many ancient authorities read righteous. 2 Or, Ye say it, because I ant 200 THE PASSION WEEK. — FRIDAY. t§i3« Matt. 27. self. 6 And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the ' treas- ury, since it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was ful- filled that which was spoken ■ by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And 3 they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, 4 whom certain of the children of Israel dia price ; 10 and B they gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord ap- pointed me. §139. THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE. Matt. 27: [2], 11-31. [2 and they bound him, and led him away, and de- livered him up to Pilate the governor.] Mark 15 : 1-20. 1 And straightway in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and car- ried him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. [Paragraph continued on page 201.] Luke 23: 1-25. I And the whole company of them rose up.and brought him be- fore Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man perverting our na- tion, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he him- self is " Christ a king. [Paragraph continued on page 201.] John 18 : 28—19 : 160. 28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caia- phas into the ' palace : and it was early; and they themselves eni tered not into the 7 palace, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the pass, over. 29 Pilate there- fore went out unto them, and saith, What accusation bring ye 1 Gr. corbanas, that \%, sacred treasury. Compare Mark vii. it. 2 Or, through * Or, I took * Or, whom tkiy pr i e t A •)n the /'art of the sons of Israel 6 Some ancient authorities read I gave. ° Or, an anointed king ' (Jr. Prtetoriunt. §139] THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE. 20 1 Matt. 27. 11 Now Jesus stood before the gov- ernor : and the gov- ernor asked him, say- ing, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he an- swered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he gave him no answer, not even to one word : inso- much that the govern- or marvelled greatly. Mark 15. 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answering saith unto him, Thou sayest. 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things. 4 And Pilate again asked him, saying, Answerest thou noth- ing? behold how many things they accuse thee of. 5 But Jesus no more answered any- thing; insomuch that Pilate marvelled. Luke 23. 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest. [Paragraph continued on page 202.] John 18. ag t ' nst this man? 30 Th^y answered and saiu unto him, If this man were not an evil- doer, we should not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 32 that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signi- fying by what manner of death he should die. 33 Pilate therefore entered again into the 1 palace, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? 34 Jesus answered, Say- est thou this of thy- self, or did others tell it thee concerning me ? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done? 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my 2 serv- ants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king J Gr. Prato-ium. ! Or, officers: as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. 202 THE PASSION WEEK.— FRIDAY. [§I39 Matt. 27. Mark 15. Luke 23. 4 And Pilate said un- to the *:hief priests and the multitudes, I find no fault in this man. 5 But they were the more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the peo- ple, teaching through- out all Judtea, and be- ginning from Galilee even unto this place. 6 But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean. 7 And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was ex- ceeding glad : for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning him ; and he hoped to see some 1 miracle done by him. 9 And he questioned him in many words ; but he answered him nothing. 10 And the John 18. then ? Jesus answered, 2 Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear wit- ness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime in him. fParsgraph continued on page 204.] 1 Gr. sign. 'Or, Thou sayest it, because I am a king. §139] THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE. 203 Matt. 27. Mark 15. 15 Now at *the feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 When therefore they were gathered together, Pi- late said unto them, 6 Now at * the feast he used to re- lease unto them one prisoner, whom they asked of him. 7 And there was one called Barabbas, lying bound with them that had made insurrection, men who in the insurrec- tion had committed Luke 23. chief priests and the scribes stood, vehe- mently accusing him. 11 And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. 12 And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day : for be- fore they were at enmi- ty between themselves. 13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people : and behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him: 15 no, nor yet Herod : for he sent him back unto us ; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 2 [Paragraph continued on page 204.] John 18. 1 Or, a feast 2 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 17 Now he must needs release unto them at the feast one prisoner Others add the same words after ver. 19. 204 THE PASSION WEEK. — FRIDAY. Ifi: Matt. 27. Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 1 8 For he knew that for envy they had de- livered him up. 19 And while he was sit- ting on the judgement- seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man: for I have suf- fered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barab- bas, and destroy Jesus. 21 But the governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? And they said, Barab- bas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ ? They all say, Let him be crucified. 23 And he said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out ex- ceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 So when Pilate saw that he prevailed noth- ing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent ' of the blood of this righteous Mark 15. murder. 8 And the multitude went up and began to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto them. 9 And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 10 For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. 11 But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate again answered and said unto them, What then shall I do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews? 13 And they cried out again, Crucify him. 14 And Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, Crucify him. 15 And Pilate, wishing to con- tent the multitude, re- leased unto them Barabbas, and deliv- ered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. Luke 23. 18 But they cried out all together, saying, Away with this man, and re- lease unto us Barabbas : 19 one who for a cer- tain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. 20 And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring to release Jesus; 21 but they shouted, saying, Cru- cify, crucify him. 22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done ? I have found no cause of death in him : I will therefore chastise him and release him. 23 But they were in- stant with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. And their voices prevailed. 24 And Pilate gave sen- tence that what they asked for should be done. 25 And he re- leased him that for in- surrection and murder had been cast into pris- on, whom they asked for ; but Jesus he de- livered up to their will. John la 39 But ye have a cus- tom, that I should re- lease unto you one at the passover : will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 40 They cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. 1 Some ancient authorities read of this blood: tee ye &c. §1393 THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE. 205 Matt. 27. man : see ye to it. 25 And all the people answered and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. 26 Then released he unto them Barabbas : but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified. 27 Then the sol- diers of the governor took Jesus into the 1 palace, and gathered unto him the whole 2 band. 28 And they 8 stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they kneeled down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 30 And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. [Paragraph continued on page J07.] Mark 15, 16 And the sol- diers led him away within the court, which is the 4 Praetorium ; and they call together the whole ' band. 17 And they clothe him with purple, and plait- ing a crown of thorns, they put it on him ; 18 and they began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews! 19 And they smote his head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. [Paragraph continued on page 207.] John 19. CC 19: t. 19 : I Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and arrayed him in a pur- ple garment ; 3 and they came unto him, and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck him 6 with their hands. 4 And Pilate went out again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him. 5 Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Be- hold, the man! 6 When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they 1 Gr. Pratorium. See Mark xv. 16. 2 Or, cohort s Some ancient authorities read clothed. 4 Or, palace 5 Qr,witk rods ;o6 THE PASSION WEEK. — FRIDAY. [§I39 Matt. 27. John 19. cried out, saying, Cru- cify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take him yourselves, and crucify him : for I find no crime in him. 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by that law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more afraid ; 9 and he entered into the 1 palace again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no an- swer. 10 Pilate there- fore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have 2 power to release thee, and have 2 power to crucify thee? 11 Jesus an- swered him, Thou wouldest have no 2 power against me, except it were given thee from above : therefore he that de- livered me unto thee hath greater sin. 12 Upon this Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend : every one that maketh him- self a king 3 speakcth against Caesar. 13 When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and • Gr. I'ruturium. 2 Or, au thority s Or, opposrlh Cietar §i4o] THE CRUCIFIXION. 207 Matt. 27. 31 And when they had mocked him, they took oft" from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him. Mark 15. 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his garments. And they lead him out to crucify him. John 19. sat down on the judge- ment-seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gab- batha. 14 Now it was the Preparation of the passover : it was about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King ! 15 They therefore cried out, Away with him, away with hint, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. 16 Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucified. §140. THE CRUCIFIXION. Matt. 27 : 32-56. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him they 1 compelled to go with them, that he mkrht bear his cross. [Taragraph continued on page 208.] Mark 15: 21-41. 21 And they 2 com- pel one passing by, Si- mon of Cyrene, com- ing from the country, the father of Alexan- der and Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross. [Paragraph continued on page 208.] Luke 23 : 26-49. 26 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 27 And there fol- lowed him a great multitude of the peo- ple, and of women who bewailed and lamented John 19: i6<5— 37. Cf. ver. 17, page 206. 1 Gr. impressed. 2 Gr. impress. 208 THE PASSION WEEK. — FRIDAY. L§HO Matt. 27 Mark 15. 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull, 34 they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted it, he would not drink. 35 And when the.y had crucified him, they parted his garments air. i nig them, casting lots : 36 and t'.iey sat and watched him there. 37 And they set up over his head his accusation written, this is JESUS THE KINO OF THE JEWS. 38 Then are there crucified with 22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull. 23 And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh : but he re- ceived it not. 24 And they crucify him, and part his garments among them, casting lots upon them, what each should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they cruci- fied him. 26 And the superscription of his accusation was written Over, THE KING OF THE j lews. 27 And with Luke 23. him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say, Blessed are \ the barren, and the .! wombs that never bare, and the breasts j that never gave suck. ] 30 Then shall they be- gin to say to the moun- tains, Fall on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they do these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 32 And there were also two others, mal- efactors, led with him to be put to death. 33 And when they came unto the place which is called ' The skull, there they cruci- fied him, and the mal- efactors, 0112 on the right hand and the other on the left. 34 2 And Jesus said, Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments among them, they cast lots. r Paragraph continued on pago SOD.] Cf. also vcr. 38, page 210. John 19. 1 6 They took Jesus therefore: 17 and he went out, bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha: 18 where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, ana Jesus in the midst. 19 And Pilate wrots 1 tide also, and put it on the cross. And there was written, jesus of NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title therefore read many of the Jews : 3 for the place where 1 V cording to the T.atin, Calvarv, which has the same meaning. 2 Some ancient authorities omit And ^estts sm'd, Fathrr, fifrgivt them ; for they know not what they do. 3 Or. for the flace of the city where Jcsits was crucified was iiij't at hand §MOJ THE CRUCIFIXION. 209 Matt. 27. him two robbers, one on the right hand, and one on the left. [Paragraph continued below. 3 Cf. ver. 35, page 208. Mark 15. him they crucify two robbers ; one on his right hand, and one on his left. 2 [Paragraph continued below.] C£ ver. 24, page 208. 39 And they that passed by railed on him, wag- ging their heads, 40 and saying, Thou that destroyest the * tem- ple, and buildest it in three days, save thy- 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ha! thou that destroy- est the * temple, and buildest it in three days, 30 save thyself, Luke 23. Cf. ver. 34, page 208. 35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also scoffed at him, saying, He saved others ; let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen. 36 And the John 19. Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in He- brew, and in Latin, and in Greek. 21 The chief priests of the Jews tli ere fore said to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but, that he said, 1 am King of the Jews. 22 Pi- late answered, What I have written I have written. 23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also the 3 coat : now the s coat was with- out seam, woven from the top throughout. 24 They said there- fore one to another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be ful- filled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, And upon my vest- ure did they cast lots. These things thereiore the soldiers did. 1 Or, sanctuary * Many ancient authorities insert ver. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he 11104 reckoned with transgressors. See Luke xxii. 37. 3 Or, tunic 2lO THE PASSION WEEK.— FRIDAY. [Smg Matt. 27. self: if thou art the Son of God, come clown from the cross. 41 In like manner also the chief priests mock- ing him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others ; * himself he cannot save. He is the King of Israel ; let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him. 43 He trusteth on God ; let him deliver him now, if he desir- eth him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach. Mark 15. and come down from the cross. 31 In like manner also the chief priests mocking him among themselves with the scribes said, He saved others ; ' himself he cannot save. 32 Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were cruci- fied with him re- proached him. Luke 23. soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offering him vinegar, 37 and saying, If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And there was also a^ superscription over him, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ? save thy- self and us. 40 But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same con- demnation? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due re- ward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest * in thy kingdom. 43 And he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To- day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. John IS*. 25 But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the ivife 1 Or, can he not save himsetft a Some ancient authorities read into thy kingdom 5 Ho J THE CRUCIFIXION. 211 Matt. 27. Cf. vss. 55, 56, page 212. Mark 15. Cf. vss. 40, 41, page 212. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the 1 land until the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli- lama sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, 2 why hast thou for- saken me? 47 And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man call- eth Elijah. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vine- gar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 And the rest said, Let be ; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him. 3 50 And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. 51 And behold, the veil of the 4 temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole x land until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which is, being inter- preted, My God, my God, 2 why hast thou forsaken me ? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah. 36 And one ran, and fill- ing a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be ; let us see whether Eli- jah cometh to take him down. 37 And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the 4 temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. [Paragraph continued on page 212. J Luke 23. Cf. ver. 49, page 212. 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole 1 land until the ninth hour, 45 e the sun's light failing : and the veil of the * temple was rent in the midst. 46 6 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit : and having said this, he gave up the ghost. [Paragraph continued on pare 212.J John 19. of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son ! 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home. 28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be accomplished, saith, I thirst. 29 There was set there a vessel full of vinegar : so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. 1 Or, earth 2 Or, why didst thou forsake me? 3 Many ancient authorities add And another took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and blood. See John xi.x. 34. 4 Or, sanctuary E Gr. the sun failing. 6 Ot,And Jesus, crying" with 1 lozid voice, said 212 THE PASSION WEEK. — FRIDAY. L§i4wther of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen. 3 And they were saying among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb? 4 and looking up, they see that the stone is rolled back : for it was exceeding great. 5 And enter- ing into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe ; and they were amazed. 6 And he saith unto them, Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been cruci- fied : he is risen ; he is not here : behold, the place where they laid him ! 7 But go, tell his disciples and Luke 23: 563—24: 12. 56 And on the sabbath they rested according to the com- mandment. 24 : 1 But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb. [Paragraph continued below.] 3 And they entered in, and found not the body 2 of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, while they were per- plexed thereabout, be- hold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel : 5 and as they were affrighted, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye 8 the living among the dead ? John 20: 1-18. I Now on the first day of the week com- eth Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb. [Paragraph continued on pass 216.] 1 Many ancient authorities read where he lay. 2 Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. 8 Gr. hzm that liveth SIS 216 THE FORTY DAYS. £§143 Matt. 28. there shall ye see him : lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word. [Paragraph continued on page 217.) Mark 16. Peter, He goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out, and fled from the tomb ; for trembling and aston- ishment had come upon them : and they said nothing to any one ; for they were afraid. Luke 24. 6 * He is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 and returned 2 from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 Now they were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James : and the other women with them told these things unto the apos- tles. II And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk ; and they disbelieved them. 12 3 But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb ; and stoop- ing and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves ; and he 4 departed to his home, wondering at that which was come to pass. John 20. 2 She runneth therefore, and cometli to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter there- fore went forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb. 4 And they ran both together : and the other disciple out- ran Peter, and came first to the tomb ; 5 and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; yet entered he not in. 6 Simon Peter there- fore also cometh, fol- lowing him, and en- tered into the tomb ; and he beholdeth the kaen cloths lying, 7 and the napkin, that was upon his head, 'Some ancient authorities omit He is not here, ''it it risen. -Some ancient authorities omit from the tomb. 3 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12. 4 Ur, departed, wondering with himself §143] THE RESURRECTION MORNING. 21J *Matt. 28. 9 And behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshipped him. io Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not : go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me. Mark 16. 9 l Now when he was risen early on the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven 2 devils, io She went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept, n And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, disbe- lieved. John 20. not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. 8 Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and be- lieved. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead, io So the dis- ciples went away again unto their own home. n But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping : so, as she wept, she stooped and looked in- to the tomb ; 12 and she beholdeth two an- gels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? Sht, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou 1 The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to the end. Some other authorities have a different ending to the Gospel. 2 Gr. demons. * See preface, page vii. 218 THE FORTY DAYS. t§i43 John 20 hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 1 6 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, Rab- boni ; which is to say, 'Master. 17 Jesus saith to her, 2 Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father : but go unto my brethren, and say to them, 1 ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene Com- eth and telleth the dis- ciples, I have seen the Lord; and how tliat he had said these things unto her. §144. THE REPORT OF THE WATCH. Matt. 28: n-15. 11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass. 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this a come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continn- cth until this day. §145. THE WALK TO EMMAUS. Mark 16: 12, 13. 12 And after these things he was manifested in another form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country. 13 And they went away and told it unto the rest : neither believed they them. Luke 24:13-35. 13 And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem. 14 And they com- muned with each other of all 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, Take not hold on me 3 Or, come to a hearing be/ore the governor H45i THE WALK TO EMMA US. ■MQ Luke 24. these things which had hap- pened. 15 And it came to pass, while they communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, % What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk? And they stood still, looking sad. 18 And one of them, named Cleopas, answer- ing said unto him, 2 Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are to pass there in these 19 And he said unto What things ? And said unto him, The concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. 21 But we hoped that it was he which should redeem Israel. Yea and beside all this, it is now the third day since these things came to pass. 22 Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, having been early at the tomb ; 23 and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them that were with us, went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said : come days ? them, they things but him And he they saw said unto not. 25 them, O *Gr. What words are these that ye exchange one with inothe-r. '■ Or, Dost thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and knoivest thou tiot the thing" 220 THE FORTY DAYS. $145 Luke 24. foolish men, and slow of heart to believe , in all that the prophets have spoken ! 26 Behoved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory? 27 And be- ginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going : and he made as though he would go further. 29 And they constrained him, saying, Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to abide with them. 30 And it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the 2 bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the way, while he opened to us the scriptures? 33 And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusa- lem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, 34 saying, The Lord is risen in- deed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they rehearsed the things that happened in the way, and how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread. 1 Or, after * Or, loaf §H6J APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES IN JERUSALEM. 221 §146. THE APPEARANCE TO THE DISCIPLES IN JERUSALEM, THOMAS BEING ABSENT. Mark 16 : 14. 14 And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat; and he up- braided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they be- lieved not them which had seen him after he was risen. Luke 24 : 36-43. 36 And as they spake these things, he himself stood in the midst of them, *and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and sup- posed that they beheld a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do reason- ings arise in your heart? 39 See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having. 40 2 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, \ Have ye here anything to eat? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish. 3 43 And he took it, and did eat before them. John 20:19-25. 19 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you : as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the 4 Holy Ghost: 23 a whose so- ever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever sin s ye retain, they are retained. 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called 5 Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples there- 1 Some ancient authorities omit and saith unto them. Peace be unto you. 2 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 40. 8 Many ancient authorities add and a honeycomb. 4 Or, Holy Spirit 6 That is, Twin. a Matt. 16 : 19. I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. C$75.) a Matt. 18 : 18. Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. (§81.) 322 THE FORTY DAYS. [§146 John 20. fore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. §147. THE APPEARANCE TO THOMAS WITH THE OTHER DISCIPLES. John 20 : 26-29. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus Cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. 28 Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, ' thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. §148. THE APPEARANCE TO SEVEN DISCIPLES BY THE SEA OF GALILEE. John 21 : 1-24. r After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias , and he manifested himself on this wise. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called z Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat ; and that night they took nothing. 4 But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach : howbeit the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus therefore saith unto them, Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered him, No. 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea. 8 But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the net full of fishes. 9 So when they got out upon the land, they see 3 a fire of coals there, and * fish laid thereon, and c bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. 11 Simon Peter therefore went c up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, the net was not rent. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of him. Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus cometh, and taketh the ° bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of 7 John, J lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou know est that I Move thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son 1 Or, hast thou believed ? - That is, 'l\vin. 3 Gr. a fire of charcoal. 4 Or, a fish r ' Or, a loaf "Or, aboard 7 Gr. Voanes. See ch. i. 42, margin. 8 - » Love in these places represents two different Greek words. §H9] APPEARANCE TO THE ELEVEN ON A MOUNTAIN. 223 John 21. of * John, Movest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I 3 love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of 'John, Movest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, 3 Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou "knowest that I 3 love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 20 Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee? 21 Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, 5 and what shall this man do? 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me. 23 This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things, and we know that his witness is true. §149. THE APPEARANCE TO THE ELEVEN ON A MOUNTAIN IN GALILEE. Matt. 28: 16-20. 16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had ap- pointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. 18 And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, a All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost : 20 teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I com- manded you : and lo, I am with you 6 alway, even unto 7 the end of the world. Mark 16:15-18. 15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation. 16 b He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that disbe- lievethshallbe condemned. 17 And these signs shall follow them that believe : in my name shall they cast out 8 devils; they shall speak with 9 new tongues; c i8 they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 1 Gr. "Joanes. See ch. i. 42, margin. 2 - s Lozie in these places represents two different Greek words. 4 Or, flerceivcst s Cr. and this man, what ? c Gr. all the days. 7 Or, the consummation of the age "Gr. demons. 9 Some ancient authorities omit new. a Matt. 11 : 27. All things have been delivered unto me of my Father. (§87.) a Luke 10 : 22. All things have been delivered unto me of my Father. ($87.) * John 3:18. He that'believeth on him is not judged: he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God. ($28.) c Luke 10: 19. (§87.) 224 THE FORTY DAYS. £§i5» §150 CHRIST'S FINAL APPEARANCE, AND Mark 16 : ig, 20. HIS ASCENSION. Luke 24 : 44-53. 44 And he said unto them. These are my words which 1 spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened he their mind, that they might understand the scriptures ; 46 and he said unto them, Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day; 47 and that repentance * and remission ot sins should be preached in his name unto all the ' nations, beginning from Jerusalem. 48 Ye are witnesses of these things. 49 And behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed with power from on high. 50 And he led them out until they were over against Bethany : and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted from them, :i and was carried up into heaven. 52 And they 4 worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: S3 and were continually in the temple, blessing God. §151. THE CONCLUSION OF JOHN'S GOSPEL John 20: 30, 31. 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which are noc written in this book : 31 but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye may have life in his name. John 21: 25. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written. »Some ancient authorities read unto. 2 0r, nations, beginning from Jerusalem. yt arc witnesses a Somc ancient authorities omit and was carried >>p into heaven. * Some Btni i t ml to iritiea omit worshipped htm, and. 19 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was re- ceived up into heaven, and sat down ;it the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached every- where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen. APPENDIX. SAYINGS OF CHRIST ASSIGNED BY THE EVANGELISTS TO MORE THAN ONE OCCASION, SUPPLEMENT TO THE ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. To the student of the gospels it is a matter of special interest to determine the historical situation of the sayings of Christ. This portion of his task, however, is complicated by the fact that many of these sayings are given by the different synoptic gospels in substantially the same form, but in entirely different historical situations. In a few instances the same passage even occurs more than once in the same gospel. In the present state of knowledge respecting the way in which our four gospels were produced it is impossible to determine with certainty in each case on which of two or more occasions a given saying was uttered, or whether on more than one occasion. In the construction of the harmony we have therefore in each instance placed this discourse material in the connection given to it in the gospel containing it. In no case have we detached a paragraph of Christ's sayings from the historical situation given it by the evangelist, or dissected what is given in the gospels as a discourse, in order to bring similar discourse mate- rial into the same section. In thus assigning more than one historical situation to similar or practically identical sayings, we by no means maintain that all of them were spoken more than once. We simply maintain that in the present state of New Testament criticism it is quite impossible to determine to which historical situation each of the parallel sayings belongs, and which of them were actually repeated on more than one occasion. The following table is designed to exhibit the principal instances of this parallelism in the discourses of Christ. Under each section of the table the figures in boldface type designate passages which belong to the corresponding section of the harmony. The figures in lighter-face type designate passages which are assigned by the evangelists to a different historical occasion, yet are closely parallel in thought and language to the passages opposite which they stand in this table. In the case of parallel passages occurring in the same gospel we have placed the citations in the same column connected by a brace. Any passage cited in boldface type under a given section in the table will be found in the text of the corresponding section of the harmony, while the passages cited in lighter-face type will be found at the foot of the page under the same section. Every passage thus printed in the margin of the harmony appears also in its own proper section in the body of the text. 228 REPEATED SAYINGS OF CHRIST. When a saying occurs at two distinctly different points in the same section, either by being repeated in the same account, or by beingplaced indifferent connections in the parallel accounts, cross-reference is made in the harmony from each passage to the other. The footnote in such a case, however, consists of a reference only, and does not include the text of the passage referred to. See, for example, pages 58 and 79. These cases do not appear in the table unless the passage is also repeated in a different section. It will be observed that there are at least forty discourses of Christ, shorter or longer, which contain parallel matter of the kind above described. The list is not exhaustive, but may be considered approximately complete within its intended scope. A typical and interesting instance of discourse parallelism is found in the parables of The sheep gone astray, in section 81, and of The lost sheep, in section 102. Section 64, The mission of the Twelve, illustrates the wide distribution in the other gospels of matter which forms one discourse in Matthew. And, to add one more instance, the often quoted text: " He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it," occurs in slightly varied forms six times, and is assigned by the evangelists to four different historical situations. This exhibit of the parallelism in the reports of Christ's sayings will be of service in the study of the teaching of Christ by showing those passages of his discourses which are assigned by the evangelists to more than one occasion, and some of which were doubtless often repeated during his ministry. It should be particularly observed that the list does not undertake to include all the sayings of Christ of which there is more than one report in the gospels, but only those which are assigned by the evangelists to more than one historical situation. TABLE OF REPEATED SAYINGS. §28. Discourse with Nicodemus. Mark 16: 16 John 3 : 18 §49. Sermon on the Mount. Matt. 5 : 13 Matt. 5 Matt. 5 Matt. 5 Matt. 5: 18: Matt. 5: 19: Matt. 6: Matt. 6: Matt. 6: Matt. 6: Matt. 6: Matt. 6: Matt. 7: Matt. 10: Matt. 7: Matt. 7: Matt. 7: 12: Matt. 7: 15 18 25, 26 29, 30 \ 8,9 I * 321 9 i 9-13 - 14, 15 19-21 22, 23 24 25-33 2d 24 7-11 - 13, 14 16-18, 201 33-35 J 23 Mark Mark Mark Mark 9:50 4:21 9=43.47 Mark 1 1 : 25 Mark 4 : 24^ Luke 14 : 34, 35 f Luke 8: 16 \ t 11 : 33 i Luke 16: 17 Luke 12: 58, 59 Luke 16: 18 Luke 1 1 : 2-4 • Luke 12: 33, 34 Luke 1 1 : 34-36 Luke 16: 13 Luke 12: 22-31 Luke 6 : 38£ • Luke 6:40 - Luke 11 : 9-13 - Luke 1 3 : 24 Luke 6:43-45 Luke 13: 27 /John 13: 16 \ I 15:20/ Matt. 8 : 12 13:42 13:50 22: 133 24:51 25 : 30 J §50. The Centurion's Servant. Luke 13: 28 !30 TABLE OF REPEATED SAYINGS. Matt. 11 : 12, 13 Matt. 12:31, 32 Matt. 12 : 33-35 \ 7 : 1 6-1 8, 20 / Matt. 12 : 39 \ 16:4 / " " Matt. 5:15 - Matt. 6 : 22, 23 Matt. 5:15 Matt. 10:26 Matt. 7 : 2b Matt. 13 : 12 :?}■ Matt. 13:16, 17 Matt. 13 : 31, 32 Matt. 13 : 33 - Matt. 13:42 | 1 13:50/ 8: 12 22: \T,b 24:51 25:30 Matt. 13 : 57 §52. John the Baptist's Last Message. Luke 16: 16 §55. Warnings to the Scribes and Pharisees. Mark 3:28,29 - Luke 12:10 ----- Luke 6 : 43-45 - Mark 8:12 - - Luke 1 1 : 29 u 1 ,r (Lufcfcll:33) Mark 4:21 - - J 8:16/ " - Luke 11 : 34-36 §57. The Parables by the Ska. Mark 4:21 - - { Luke »j"} - - «- *■■* - - { Luke °;f} - - Mark 4:243 - - Luke 6:38^ Mark 4,25 - - { L » k » ■'«} - Luke 10:23,24 - Mark 4:30-32 - Luke 13:18,19 - - - - Luke 13:20,21 - - - - Luke I 3 : 28 §62. Second Rejection at Nazareth. Mark 6:4 - (referred to in John 4 : 44) Matt. 9:37,38 Matt. 10: 7-16- Matt. 10:17, 18 24:90 Matt. 10 : 19, 20 §64. The Mission of the Twelve. Luke 10: 2 - /Luke 9:3-5 \ \ IO:3-I2j Luke 21 : 12, 13 - / Luke 12 : II, 12") \ 21:14,15/ Mark 6:8-11 Mark 13:9 Mark 13: II TABLE OF REPEATED SAYINGS. 23 1 Matt. 10 : 21 - Mark 13 : 12 Luke 21 : 16 John 16: 2 Matt. 10 : 22 \ 24:9^. l 3l Mark 13: 13 Luke 21 : 17 John 15 : 21 Matt. 10 : 24 - _ /John 13; I6| : 20 J Matt. 10 : 2S - Mark 4 : 22 fLuke 8:171 \ 12:2 J Matt. 10:27-32 - Luke 12: 3-8 - - Matt. 10 : 33 Mark 8:38 J Luke 9 : 26 "1 1 12:9 / Matt. 10 : 34-36 - Luke 12:51-53 - _ _ Matt. 10 : 37 - - Luke 14 : 26 - • _ Matt. 10 : 38 1 16:24 ) " Mark 8 : 34 f Luke 14 : 27 ) I 9 = 23 j Matt. 10 : 39 \ 16:25 J " " Mark 8:35 _ fLuke 17: 331 1 9 : 24 J John 12: 25 Matt. 10 : 40 \ 18:5 f ' - Mark 9:37 f Luke 10: 16 1 I 9:48/ " " John 13: 20 Matt. 10 : 42 - §68. Discourse on the Bread of Life. Matt. 11:27^ - Luke 10:22* - John 6 : 46 §73. The Pharisees and Sadducees Demanding a Sign from Heaven. Matt. 16:2, 3 Luke 12:54-56 Matt. 16:4) M , „ .„ T , l2 .-. Q \ ~ ~ Mark 8:12 - Luke 11:29 Matt. 16:6 - - Mark 8:15 - - Luke 12: \b §75. Peter's Confession. Matt. 16 : 19* L6 : 19* 1 18:18 / " John 20:23 §76. Christ Foretells his Death and Resurrection. Matt.l6:24|_ _ Mark8:34 . . f Luke 9 : 23 1 IO: 38 j I 14: 27 J Matt. 16:25) /Luke 9:24 \ _. io:39i" " " " I 17:33 1 " " " J° hnI2:2 5 Matt. 10:33 " - Mark 8 : 38 - - j Luke ^ 2 \ 26 \ ...... 232 TABLE OF REPEATED SAYINGS. §81. Discourse on Humility and Forgiveness. Matt. 18:3 - - Mark 10: 15 - - Luke iS : 17 Matt. 23:11 1 . ./ Mark 9:35* | . Luke22:26 ...... 20:26,27/ \ 10:43,44/ Matt. 18:5 I . . Mark9:37 . . {Luke 9:48} _ _ . JohnI3:20 10: 40/ I IO: 16 / jo Matt. 10:42 - - Mark 9:41- - - Matt. 18:6 - - Mark 9:42 - - Luke 17:2 Matt. 18:7 ..----- Luke 17:1 Matt. 18: 8, 9 I _ Mark g :4 3_ 47 5 : 29, 30 I Matt. 5:13 - - Mark 9:50 - - Luke 14:34, 35 - Matt. 13:12-14 ------ Luke 15:4-7 Matt. 13:15 ------- Luke 17:3 Matt. 18: 181 John20:2 3 16: 19 / JO Matt. 18: 21, 22 ------ Luke 17:4 §87. The Mission of the Seventy. Matt. 9:37,38 - - - - - - Luke 10: 2- - Matt. 10:7-16 - - Mark 6:8-11- - | Luke ^ j |^ 2 } M *"-',I;f}- - •** 9=37 - - { Lukel0 9 ;^ 6 } - - - J-" -3-° Mark 16: 18 - - Luke 10 : 19 Luke 10 : 22a Matt. ll:27tf\ 28:18 / ----- Matt. 11 : 27/; ------- Luke 10 : 22<5 - - - John 6 : 46 Matt. 13:16,17 - Luke 10: 23, 24 §93. Discourse on Prayer. Matt. 6:9-13- ------ Luke 11: 2-4 Matt. 7:7-11 - - - - - - - Luke 11: 9-13 - - - - §94. Woes against the Pharisees, uttered at a Pharisee's Table. Matt. 23:25,26 - - - - - - Luke 11: 39, 40 Matt. 23 : 23 - - - - - - - Luke 11 : 42 Matt.2 3 :6, 7 - - Mark 12:38,39 - { Luke " I ^ } - - - - Matt. 23:27 - - - - - - Luke 11: 44 ... - Matt. 23:4 - Luke 11: 46/' - TABLE OF REPEATED SAYINGS. 233 Matt. 2ji 29, 31 Matt. 23:34-36 Matt. 23: 13 Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. Matt. 16:6 10: 26 10 : 27-32 10:33 ' 12: 31,32 10: 19, 20 6 : 25-33 6: 19-21 24 : 43. 44 24:45-51 10 : 34-36 16:2,3 - 5 •• 25, 26 Luke 11: 47, 48 Luke 11 : 49-51 Luke 11 : 52 - §95. Warnings against the Spirit of Pharisaism. Mark 8: 15 Mark 4 : 22 Mark 8:38 Mark 3 : 28, 29 - Mark 13: 11 Luke 12 : 1// 2 \ ■. 17 ; / Luke 12 I 8 Luke 12 : 3-8 - / Luke 9 : 26 \ I 12 : 9 1 Luke 12 : 10 - ( Luke 12 : 11, 12 \ I 21 : 14, 15 j Luke 12 : 22-31 Luke 12 : 33, 34 Luke 12 : 39, 40 Luke 12 : 42-46 Luke 12 : 51-53 Luke 12 : 54-56 Luke 12 : 58, 59 Matt. 13:31,32 Matt. 13:33 - §97. The Woman Healed on a Sabbath. Mark 4 : 30-32 Luke 13 : 18, 19 Luke 13 : 20, 21 The Question whether Few are Saved. Matt. 75I3.I4 Luke 13 : 24 Matt. 7-* 2 3 - Luke 13 : 27 Matt. 8: 12 ' 13:42 13:50 22: \T,b . Luke 13: 28 24:51 25:30 J Matt. 19:301 20: 16 j - Mark 10 : 31 Luke 13 : 30 -'34 TABLE OF REPEA TED SA YINGS. Matt. 23:37-39 §99. Reply to the Warning agaiksi Herod. Luke 13 : 34, 35 Matt. 23: 12 Matt. 22: 1-10 • r ioo. Discourse at a Chief Pharisee's Table. / Luke 14 : 11 \ \ iS:i4M Luke 14 : 15-24 Matt. 10 : 37 Matt. 10: 38 "I lb: 24 J Matt. 5:13 §101. Discourse on Counting the Cost. Luke 14 : 26 Mark 8:34 Mark 9:50 - - Luke 14 : 34, 35 f Luke 14 : 27 \ I 9:23 j Matt. 18: 12-14 §102. Three Parables of Grace. Luke 15 : 4-7 - Matt. 6 , 24 Matt. 11 : 12, 13 Matt. 5MS Matt. 5:32"! 19:9 / §103. Two Parables of Warning Luke 16 : 13 Luke 16: 16 Luke 16 : 17 Luke 16 : 18 Mark 10 : 1 1 Cf. also §110 in the Analytical Outline Matt. 18: 7 Matt. 18: 6 Matt. iS: 15 Matt. 18: 21, 22 §104. Concerning Forgiveness and Faith. Luke 17 : 1 Mark 9:42 - - Luke 17 : 2 Luke 17:3 Luke 17 : 4 Matt. 24: 26, 27 Matt. 24:37-39 §108. The COMING OF hie Kingdom. Luke 17 : 23, 24 Luke 17: 26. 27 TABLE OF REPEATED SAYINGS. 235 Matt :. 10:391 16:25/ Matt. 24: 40, 41 Matt. 24 28 Matt. 23: 12 }• Matt. 19 : 9 5 : 32 Matt. 18: Matt. 19 : 28* - Matt. 19 : 30 \ 20:16/ " Matt. 20 : 25-27 Matt. 20:26, 27} 23 : 1 1 / Matt. 13: 12 \ 25 : 29 / Matt. 6: 14, 15 - Matt. 22 : 1-10 Matt. 22 : 13* ' 8:12 I3M2 , 13:50 24:51 25:30 J Mark 8:35 f Luke 17 : 33 \ I 9 : 24 f Luke 17 : 34, 35 Luke 17 : 37* §109. The Pharisee and the Publican. f Luke 14: 11 "> \ 18:14*/ §110. Concerning Divorce. Mark 10: 11 - - Luke 16:18, §111. Christ Blessing Little Children. Mark 10 : 15 - - Luke 18 : 17 §112. The Rich Young Ruler. ----- Luke 22 : 30* Mark 10: 31 - - Luke 13:30 §114. Ambition of James and John. Mark 10 : 42-44 - Luke 22 : 25, 26 - f Mark 10 : 43, 44 ' i:43, 44 \ >:35* / \ 9: §117. Parable of the Min.^e. .- , f Luke 19 : 26 1 Mark 4:25 - - J 8:l8 ^| §122. The Fig Tree Withered Away. Mark 11 : 25 - John 12:25 §124. Three Parables of Warning. - Luke 14: 15-24 - Luke 13:28 2 3 6 TABLE OF REPEA TED SA YINGS. §127. Discourse against the Scribes and Pharisees Matt. 23 : 4 Matt. 23 : Matt. 23 : 20: Matt. 23 : Matt. 23 : Matt. 23 : Matt. 23 : Matt. 23 : Matt. 23 : Matt. 23 : Matt. 23 : 6, 7 - 11 \ 26, 27 / 12 - 13 - 23 - 25, 26 27 - 29, 31 34-36 37-39 Mark 12 : 38, 39 /Mark 9: 35A 1 10:43,44/ X Luke 1 1 : 46* - f Luke 20 : 46 \ \ ":43J Luke 22 : 26 f Luke 14: 11 1 \ 18:14*/ Luke 11 : 52 Luke 1 1 : 42 Luke 1 1 : 39, 40 Luke 1 1 : 44 Luke 1 1 : 47, 48 Luke 11:49-51 Luke 13: 34, 35 Matt. 10 : 39 ") 16:25/ Matt. 26 : 38 Matt. 26 : 39* §129. Gentiles Seeking Jesus. Mark 8=35 Mark 14 : 34 Mark 14:36 J Luke 17:33) \ 9 : 24 / Luke 22 : 42 John 12 : 25 John 12 : 21a John 12: 27*, 28* §131. Discourse Concerning the Destruction of Jerusalem and the End of the World. Luke 21 : 12, 13 Matt. 24 : 9a "1 10: 17, iS J Matt. 10 : 19, 20 Matt. IO : 21 Matt. 24 : 9* "I IO : 22a I Matt. 24 : 13 IO : 22* Matt. 24 : 26, 27 Matt. 24 : 28 - Matt. 24 : 37-39 Matt. 24 : 40, 41 Matt. 24 : 43. 44 >} Mark 13 : 9 Mark 13 : 11 Mark 13 : 12 Mark 13 : 13« Mark 13 : 13* f Luke 21 : 14, 15 \ \ I2III, 12 I Luke 21 : 16 • Luke 21 : 17 - Luke 17: 23, 24 Luke 17 : 37* - Luke 17 : 26, 27 Luke 17:34, 35 Luke 12: 39, 40 John 16: 2 John 15 : 21 TABLE OF REPEATED SAYINGS. 237 Matt. 24 : 45-51 Matt. 24:51\ 1 25:30/ 8:12 13:42 13:50 22: 13b Matt. 25 : 29 \ 13:12 J Mark 4 : 25 Luke 12:42-46 Luke 13:28 /Luke 8:i8Z»\ \ 19:26 J Matt. 20 : 25-27 Matt. 23 : 1 1 Matt. 19:28^ - Matt. 10:24 Matt. 10:40} 18:5 / " §133. The Last Supper. Mark 10:42-44 Mark 9 : 35^ - Mark 9 : 37 Luke 22:25, 26 Luke 22 : 26 Luke 22 : ZOb - Luke 6 : 40 / Luke 10: 16 I 9- 1: 16) ,: 4 8/ J John 13 : 16 1 t 15 : 20 / John 13 : 20 Matt. 10 : 24 Matt. 10:220 24:93 Matt. 10: 21 §134. Christ's Farewell Discourses. - Luke 6 : 40 Mark 13:13a - - Luke 21:17 Mark 13:12 - - Luke 21 : 16 J John 13: 16 \ \ 15 : 20 I John 15 : 21 John 16 : 2 Matt. 26 : 38 Matt. 26 : 39b §136. The Agony in Gethsemane. Mark 14 : 34 Mark 14 : 36 Luke 22 : 42 John 12 : 2ja John 12: 2jb, 28a §146. The Appearance to the Disciples in Jerusalem. Matt. 16:19-1 John 20:23 18:18/ J Matt. 28 : 18 1 §149. The Appearance to the Eleven on a Mountain in Galilee. ' :1 "l - - - - - - Luke 10:22a - - (cf. John 17 : 2) 1 : 27a J J Mark 16 : lb Mark 16: 18 - - Luke 10 : 19 John 3 : 18 METHOD OF STUDY. SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS AND STUDENTS- The aim determines the method. The Life of Christ is a chapter of the world's history, and is to be studied first of all historically. The object of the study which the present Har- mony is designed to facilitate is to gain a knowledge of the events of the life of Jesus as these are presented to us in the four gospels, and to form a true conception of the historical relations of this life. In other words, it aims to read this life in the true relation of its events to each other, and against the background of the history of the times. To accomplish this : — 1. Study the historical backgroimd. The gospel writers assume that their readers have some knowledge of the times of which they write. Such knowledge we must acquire if we would read the gospel history intelligently. In particular : — (a) Become acquainted with the history of the New Testament period, not only of the Roman government and the Gentile world in general, but especially of Jewish life and thought in Palestine. A bare skeleton of the leading events of Jewish history is shown in the table on pp. 242, 243, and the diagram on p. 244. This skeleton should be filled out by further reading. (0) Study the geography of Palestine, becoming familiar with its main physical features, its political divisions, its chief localities. 2. Memorize the material. The facts of this history are by reason of their transcendent importance well worthy of all necessary effort to fix them in memory. Moreover, the facts appear in their true relations only to him who has acquired an easy command of them as facts. In particular : — (a) Learn the full title of each of the nine Parts into which the life of Jesus is divided in the Outline. Let this be done at the outset, thus fixing in mind at the beginning the general framework of the whole gospel narrative. (d) As you take up each Part or Chapter, learn the order of events in that Part or Chapter. Some will perhaps prefer to learn only the chapter-titles, others only the section-titles. Better than either of these is to learn both chapter-titles and section-titles. (f) From the Scripture passages cited under each section, master the historical substance of the section — all the more important facts therein narrated. Where there are two or more accounts it is best to select the narrative of one of the gospels as the basis, and then compare the other accounts with this one. Except in the case of brief passages of special importance it is not necessary to commit the passage to memory verbally. What is important to fix in mind 239 24O APPENDIX. is not the words, but the facts. Of the long discourses only the central thought or general out- line can be learned in this study. 3. Organize the material. History is not a succession of disconnected events, but an or- ganic unity. It is this unity which we seek to construct. In particular: — (a) Connect the successive events together as far as possible into a continuous narrative. (b) Locate each event geographically, and trace the journeys of Jesus from point to point. (c) Make frequent reviews from the beginning, especially by naming in order the Parts, Chapters, and Sections, and by tracing the movements of Jesus by means of a map. (d) Endeavor as a result of these various lines of study to acquire a clearly defined concep- tion of the external life of our Lord in its historical setting, in its chronological order, and in its organic unity, and so far as may be of the inner life also — his mental and. spiritual history. Observe that this task, though large, has its limits. The interpretation of Christ's dis- courses as such, the formulation of his doctrines, the application of his principles to questions of personal duty and of modern life, are tasks for which our present study will lay secure founda- tions, but which are not included in the study of the Life of Christ, as that study is now ordi- narily defined. The table of Sayings of Christ assigned by the evangelists to more than one historical situa- tion, pp. 227-237, will be useful chiefly in this advanced study of the teaching of Christ. 4. Finally, and above all, seek for spiritual sympathy with this unique person, and for spiritual insight into this unique history. The life of Christ is biography ; it is even more truly history — the history of a great spiritual achievement. Alike as biography and as history, it de- mands for its true understanding sympathy and insight. The life of the poet and the career of the statesman can be understood only by him who brings to the study of them some measure of sympathy with the person whose life is studied, some power of insight into his plan and work. It is not less true respecting Jesus Christ. The life and work of him who spake as never man spake, and lived as never man lived, reveal their true meaning only to him who comes to their study with a mind open to the beauty and power of the life, and to the grandeur of its far-reach- ing plan for the redemption of our race. PRINCIPAL DIVISIONS, WITH CALENDAR DATES. Note. — The chronology of the life of Christ cannot be definitely fixed throughout. The date of our Lord sbirtn cannot be latsr than the early part of B.C. 4, nor much earlier. With a somewhat less degree of certainty a.d. 30 is fixed as the year of the crucifixion. Respecting the length of the public ministry, especially as between the so-called tripaschal and quadri- paschal schemes, there is decided disagreement among authorities. On the tripaschal theory there were but three passovers in the course of the ministry oi Christ, and its length was about two and a half years. On the quadripaschal theory there were four passovers, and the ministry was about three and a half years in length. The authors of the present outline believe that the evidence is decidedly in favor of the longer chronology. The following table shows the chronological limits of the various periods of the life of Christ on the basis of these three data, namely, the Birth not far from the end of B.C. 5 or the beginning of B.C. 4, the Crucifixion in a.d. 30, the Ministry occu- pying between three and four years. Tart I. — THE THIRTY YEARS OF PRIVATE LIFE: From the Birth of Jesus until the Com- ing of John the Baptist. From B.C. 5 to the Summer of A.D. 26. Part II. — THE OPENING EVENTS OF CHRIST'S MINISTRY: From the Coming of John the Baptist until the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jerusalem. From the Summer of A.D. 26 to the Passover, April n, A.D. 27. Part III.— THE EARLY JUDEAN MINISTRY : From the Public Appearance of Jesus in Jeru- salem until his Return to Galilee. From the Passover, April 11, A.D. 27, to December, A.D. 27. Part IV.— FIRST PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Return to Galilee until the Choosing of the Twelve. From December, A.D. 27, to early Summer, A.D. 28. Tart V. — SECOND PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Choosing of the Twelve until the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee. From early Summer, A.D. 28, to the Passover, April 18, A.D. 29. Part VI.— THIRD PERIOD OF THE GALILEAN MINISTRY: From the Withdrawal into Northern Galilee until the Final Departure fur Jerusalem. From the Passover, April 18, A.D. 29, to November, A.D. 2g. Part VII. — THE PEREAN MINISTRY: From the Final Departure from Galilee until the Final Arrival at Jerusalem. From November, A.D. 29, to the Sunday before the Passover, April 2, A.D. 30. Part VIII. — THE PASSION WEEK: From the Final Arrival at Jerusalem until the Resurrection. From Sunday, April 2, to Sunday, April 9, A.D. 30. Part IX. — THE FORTY DAYS: From the Resurrection until the Ascension. From Sunday, April 9, to Thursday, May 18, A.D. 30. 241 LEADING EVENTS OF JEWISH HISTORY. From the Return from the Captivity to the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. The Persian Period. 536-333 B.C. 536 B.C. Return from Babylon under Zerubbabel. 459 Ezra comes to Jerusalem. 445 Nehemiah comes to Jerusalem. The Greek Period. 333-142 B.C. 333 By Alexander's conquest of Persia, Palestine comes under Greek dominion. 323 In the division of Alexander's empire after his death Palestine falls to Syria, but is soon (320) seized by Ptolemy.and added to Egypt. 320-203 Palestine is subject for the most part to Egypt, but frequent efforts are made by Syria to acquire it. 203-198 Antiochus III., the Great, makes an effort, at length successful, to wrest Palestine from Egypt and subject it to Syria. 175-164 Reign of Antiochus Epiphanes; he seeks by cruel persecution of the Jews to compel them to abandon their religion. 167 Mattathias the Asmonean raises a revolt against Antiochus. 166-142 Mattathias dying is succeeded as leader by his son Judas, surnamed the Maccabee, and Judas in turn by his brothers, Jonathan and Simon. 142 Under Simon, Palestine throws off the Syrian yoke. Independence under the Asraoneans (Maccabees) 142-63 (circa) B.C. 141 The Jews declare Simon high priest and general and ethnarch, and make these offices hereditary. 142-135 Simon. 135-105 John Ilyrcanus. LEADING EVENTS OF JEWISH HISTORY. 243 105-104 B.C. Aristobulus I., the first Asmonean who was called king. 104-78 Alexander Jannaeus. 78-70 Queen Alexandra. 70 Queen Alexandra dying leaves two sons; Hyrcanus II. conquered by Aristobulus II. in battle is compelled to surrender to him both the highpriestly and the civil power. Anti- pater, the Idumean, takes the side of Hyrcanus, and a struggle ensues. 70-63 Aristobulus II. The Roman Period. 63 B.C.-70 A.D. 63 The Roman general Pompey being appealed to by both Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, sides with Hyrcanus and Antipater and captures Jerusalem. 63-40 Hyrcanus II. 47 Julius Caesar appoints Antipater procurator of Judea, Hyrcanus ethnarch and high priest. Antipater is the real ruler. He appoints his son Herod governor of Galilee. 40 Herod is appointed by the Roman Senate king of Judea. 37 Herod conquers Antigonus, son of Aristobulus II., captures Jerusalem and becomes king in fact. Thus the Idumean dynasty supplants the Ai-monean. 4 Death of Herod. His kingdom divided among his sons. 6 A.D. Archelaus, ethnarch of Judea, banished; Judea becomes an equestrian province under a procurator. 34 Philip tetrarch of northeast Palestine dies, and his territory is added to the Roman province of Syria. 37 Herod Agrippa I. receives the territories of Philip and Lysanias, and the title of king. 39 Herod Antipas deposed and banished, and his territory (soon after) added to that of Agrippa. 41 Judea also given to Agrippa; all Palestine again under a Herodian prince. 44 Agrippa I. dies and all Palestine is placed under a Roman procurator subject to the super- vision of the governor of Syria. 53 Agrippa II. receives the territories of Philip and Lysanias, and the title of king. To this territory was afterward added a part of Galilee and Perea. Southern Palestine remains under a Roman procurator. 66-73 Judeo-Roman War. 70 Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. Palestine from the Accession of Herod to the Beginning OF THE JUDEO-ROMAN War. 37 B - c - 37 B-c ~fU^Ji/JU^Y^^ S-oft^- All Palestine under Herod the Great as King. ^ -fdj i_^L^-«A. «-^»-» »~^ irf^ '*» 4 B.C. 6 A.I) 41 A. D. 44 A. D. JUDEA under Archelaus, as Ethnarch. Under Roman procurators. Under Roman procurators. ITUREA, TRACHONITIS, etc. under Philip as tetrarch. 34 37 4 B.C. Under Herod Agrippa I. as King. GALILEE AND PEREA under Herod Antipas ^ as tetrarch. Ror procurators. 66 A. i). 53 Herod Agrippa II. as King. In part under Agrippa II. 39 A. P. 44 A.D. 66 a. i). ■ fUlll H ii HI ■BHI